This is a modern-English version of Principles and Practice of Fur Dressing and Fur Dyeing, originally written by Austin, William E..
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
Transcriber’s Notes:
Transcriber’s Notes:
Spelling has been retained as it appears in the original publication except as marked like this in the text. The original text appears when hovering the cursor over the marked text. A list of amendments is at the end of the text.
Spelling has been kept as it appears in the original publication except as marked like this in the text. The original text appears when you hover your cursor over the highlighted text. A list of amendments is at the end of the text.
The cover image was created by the transcriber and is placed in the public domain.
The cover image was made by the transcriber and is available in the public domain.
FUR DYEING AND FUR DRESSING
Fur dyeing and fur styling
[i]
[i]
PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE
OF
Fur dressing and fur dyeing
WILLIAM E. AUSTIN, B.S.
CONSULTING CHEMIST TO THE FUR INDUSTRY

D. VAN NOSTRAND COMPANY
8 Warren Street
1922
[ii]
[ii]
D. VAN NOSTRAND COMPANY
[iii]
[iii]
PREFACE
The great increase in the use of furs during the past few decades has caused the fur dressing and dyeing industry to rise from relative insignificance to considerable importance as a branch of applied chemistry. The past eight years, moreover, have witnessed the virtual transference of the leadership in the dressing and dyeing of furs from Europe to America, and in the quality and variety of products, the domestic industry is now in every way the equal of, and in many respects superior to the foreign. The great bulk of American furs which formerly were sent to Leipzig, Paris or London to be dressed and dyed, are now being dressed and dyed in this country.
The significant rise in fur usage over the last few decades has pushed the fur dressing and dyeing industry from being relatively unimportant to gaining substantial relevance as a branch of applied chemistry. Additionally, the last eight years have seen the shift of leadership in fur dressing and dyeing from Europe to America, and in terms of product quality and variety, the domestic industry is now on par with, and in many ways better than, the international market. The majority of American furs that used to be sent to Leipzig, Paris, or London for dressing and dyeing are now processed right here in the U.S.
In spite of these facts, very little is generally known about the nature and manner of the work constituting the dressing and dyeing of furs. Even among members of other branches of the fur trade, there is very little accurate information on the subject. Real knowledge concerning fur dressing and dyeing is possessed only by those actually engaged in the industry. The interest and efforts of scientists and technologists have been enlisted to only a small extent in the technical development of the industry. The reason for this may be attributed to two related causes: first, the almost monastic seclusion in which fur dressers and dyers, particularly the latter, conducted their operations, and even to-day the heavy cloud of mystery is being dispelled but very slowly; and second, as a consequence of the first, the lack of any reliable literature on the subject. Of the few books which have been written on the industry of fur dressing and fur dyeing (all of them either German or French), most are hopelessly out of date, or contain no trustworthy data; or, if they do have real merit, they cannot be obtained.[iv] Numerous articles in the technical journals are of interest, but they contain very little information of value.
Despite these facts, not much is really known about the process of dressing and dyeing furs. Even among people in other areas of the fur trade, there's very little accurate information on the topic. True expertise in fur dressing and dyeing is only found among those actually working in the industry. Scientists and technologists have only been somewhat involved in the technical advancement of the field. This may be due to two related reasons: first, the almost isolated environment in which fur dressers and dyers, especially the latter, carry out their work, and even today, the lingering mystery is being lifted very slowly; and second, as a result of the first point, there's a lack of any reliable literature on the subject. Of the few books written about the fur dressing and dyeing industry (all either German or French), most are outdated or lack trustworthy information; or if they are valuable, they are hard to find. Numerous articles in technical journals are interesting but offer very little useful information.[iV]
This work is intended for a two-fold purpose: first, that it may serve as a text-book for those who expect to make fur dressing and dyeing their vocation. The fundamental principles upon which the industry is based are discussed in the light of the most recent chemical and technical developments, and the most important operations are treated fully and systematically, and are illustrated with practical examples.
This book is designed for two main reasons: first, to serve as a textbook for those looking to make fur dressing and dyeing their career. The basic principles of the industry are examined in relation to the latest chemical and technical advancements, with the most important processes covered in detail and organized systematically, accompanied by practical examples.
Secondly, as a practical handbook for the worker in the fur dressing and dyeing plant. The latest factory processes and methods are described, and numerous working formulas given. The formulas are all such as have been successfully used on a large scale, and give satisfactory results when applied under the proper conditions.
Secondly, this serves as a practical guide for workers in fur dressing and dyeing facilities. It outlines the latest factory processes and methods, along with many working formulas. All the formulas have been successfully used on a large scale and yield satisfactory results when applied correctly.
In addition, it is believed that the book will prove of interest to chemists and other students of industrial chemistry, since it will be an introduction into a field of applied chemistry, about which very little is known to those outside of the industry.
Additionally, it's expected that this book will be interesting to chemists and other students of industrial chemistry, as it serves as an introduction to a field of applied chemistry that’s largely unknown to those outside the industry.
Thanks are due to Dr. L. A. Hausman, of Cornell University, for material used in Chapter II; to Dr. E. Lesser of the American Dyewood Company, for information and assistance on the subject of Vegetable Dyes; to the Gaskill Chemical Corp., American Aniline Products, Inc., the Cassella Company, and the Franklin Import & Export Co., for information about their products in connection with the chapter on Oxidation Colors; to F. Blattner, Fletcher Works, Inc., S. M. Jacoby Co., Proctor & Schwartz, Inc., Reliable Machine Works, Seneca Machine & Tool Co., Inc., and the Turner Tanning Machinery Co., for the use of the cuts of the various machines.
Thanks to Dr. L. A. Hausman from Cornell University for the material used in Chapter II; to Dr. E. Lesser from the American Dyewood Company for information and help on Vegetable Dyes; to Gaskill Chemical Corp., American Aniline Products, Inc., the Cassella Company, and Franklin Import & Export Co. for information about their products related to the chapter on Oxidation Colors; and to F. Blattner, Fletcher Works, Inc., S. M. Jacoby Co., Proctor & Schwartz, Inc., Reliable Machine Works, Seneca Machine & Tool Co., Inc., and Turner Tanning Machinery Co. for allowing the use of their machine illustrations.
New York, May, 1922.
New York, May 1922.
[v]
[v]
TABLE OF CONTENTS
CHAPTER | PAGE | |
Preface | ||
I. | Furs and Their Characteristics | 1 |
Introductory. Knowledge of furs essential. Definitions. Differences in furs of various animals. Effect of climate on furs. Effect of age and season on furs. Durability and relative weights of furs. Description of important furs. | ||
II. | Structure of Fur | 21 |
The skin. The hair. Under-hair and top-hair. Chemical composition of furs. Action of chemicals on the skin. Action of chemicals on the hair. | ||
III. | Fur Dressing: Introductory and Historical | 29 |
Objects of fur dressing. Origin of fur dressing. Use of fats. Use of salt and alum. Use of the tannins. Early organizations of the fur workers. Modern organizations of the fur dressing industry. | ||
IV. | Fur Dressing: Preliminary Operations | 36 |
Flat skins and cased skins. Herbivorous and carnivorous fur animals. Beaming or scraping. Softening the skins. Cleaning; hydro-extracting. Fleshing. | ||
V. | Fur Dressing: Tanning Methods | 45 |
Nature of the tanning process. Chief tanning methods. Comparison of the tanning methods. Effect of dyeing operations on the dressing. | ||
VI. | Fur Dressing: Drying and Finishing | 71 |
Importance of the drying process. Methods of drying. A modern type of drying device. Oiling. Staking or stretching. Beating and combing. Drum-cleaning. Unhairing and shearing. | ||
VII. | Water in Fur Dressing and Dyeing | 85 |
Importance of water in dressing and dyeing. Water suitable for dressing and dyeing. Soft water and hard water. Effects of hardness in water. | ||
VIII. | Fur Dyeing: Introductory and Historical | 90 |
Purposes of fur dyeing. Improvement of furs faulty in color. Production of a uniform shade on furs. Dyeing furs to obtain novel effects. Imitation of valuable furs on cheaper skins. Difficulties due to the hair. Difficulties due to the leather. | [vi] | |
IX. | Fur Dyeing: General Methods | 98 |
Two methods of dyeing furs. Development of the dyeing methods. The brush process. The dip process. Blending. Drying and finishing the dyed furs. | ||
X. | Fur Dyeing: Killing the Furs | 106 |
Nature of the killing process. Old killing formulas. Modern killing agents. Procedure of killing. Killing with soda. Killing with lime. Killing with caustic soda. | ||
XI. | Fur Dyeing: Mordants | 114 |
Nature of mordanting. Purposes of mordanting. Theory of mordants. Procedure of mordanting. Aluminum mordants. Iron mordants. Copper mordants. Chromium mordants. Tin mordants. Alkaline mordants. | ||
XII. | Fur Dyeing: Mineral Colors Used On Furs | 125 |
Mineral chemicals as fur dyes. Lead dyes. Potassium permanganate as a dye. Other mineral dyes. | ||
XIII. | Fur Dyeing: Vegetable Dyes | 128 |
Wood dyes. Old dye formulas. The vegetable dye materials. The tannin substances. Logwood. Fustic. Brazilwood. Other vegetable dyes. Characteristics of the wood dyes. Application of the vegetable dyes. Application by the brush process. Application by the dip process. Production of shades other than black. | ||
XIV. | Fur Dyeing: Aniline Black | 144 |
Dyeing of seal. Nature and history of Aniline Black. Chemistry of the Aniline Black process. Three stages in the formation of Aniline Black. Methods of applying Aniline Black. One-bath Aniline Black. Oxidation Aniline Black. Diphenyl Black. Aniline Black by Green’s process. Aniline Black by the dip method. | ||
XV. | Fur Dyeing: Oxidation Colors | 155 |
The original patents. The first Oxidation fur dyes. Early difficulties. Solution of the difficulties. Progress with the Oxidation dyes. Para-phenylene-diamine: a typical Oxidation color. Range of shades obtainable. Mordants. Procedure in dyeing. Typical formulas. Combination of Oxidation colors with other dyes. | ||
XVI. | Fur Dyeing: Coal Tar Dyes | 171 |
Use of coal tar dyes. Basic colors. Acid colors; dyeing at higher temperatures. Chrome colors. Vat dyes. | ||
XVII. | Bleaching of Furs | 179 |
Purpose of bleaching. Steps in the bleaching process. Methods of bleaching. Bleaching materials with reducing action. Bleaching materials with oxidizing action. Blueing. | ||
Bibliography | 185 |
[1]
[1]
FUR DRESSING AND FUR DYEING
Fur dressing and fur dyeing
CHAPTER I
Furs and Their Features
Furs have in general two uses: as the goods which constitute the basis of the furrier’s art, and as the source of material for the hat manufacturer. In the latter case, only the hair part of the fur is utilized in the hat trade for the production of felt, the skin being either made into leather, or used as the raw material for making high-grade glue and gelatine. It is the furrier, therefore, who uses the great bulk of furs, and requires them to be dressed and dyed.
Furs generally have two main uses: they serve as the materials that form the foundation of the furrier’s craft, and they provide resources for the hat-making industry. In the latter case, only the hair portion of the fur is used to create felt, while the skin is either transformed into leather or used as raw material for producing high-quality glue and gelatin. Consequently, it is primarily the furrier who utilizes the majority of furs and needs them to be processed and dyed.
In discussing the dressing and the dyeing of furs, there are, broadly speaking, two fundamental subjects to be considered: first, the raw materials employed, which are, of course, the skins or pelts as they come from the trapper. (Other substances used in fur dressing and dyeing are accessories, and will be studied in connection with the processes.) Second, all those operations, physical and chemical, manual and mechanical, to which the raw skins have to be subjected in order to obtain the finished fur, ready for use by the furrier.
When talking about preparing and dyeing furs, there are two main topics to consider: first, the raw materials used, which are the skins or pelts straight from the trapper. (Other materials involved in fur preparation and dyeing are secondary and will be looked at along with the processes.) Second, all the physical and chemical operations, both manual and mechanical, that the raw skins go through to become the finished fur, ready for the furrier to use.
Next to the inherent qualities of the fur skin, the future value of a fur in a manufactured garment depends largely on the dressing and dyeing it receives. It is in these operations that the beauty of the fur can be brought out to its fullest degree, and if possible, enhanced, or the attractive features can be marred or destroyed, and the fur rendered quite worthless. Therefore, it is quite essential for the fur[2] dresser and the fur dyer in addition to the technical knowledge and experience which are the fundamental requisites of the industry, also to have more than a superficial familiarity with the various kinds of furs. In fact, an accurate knowledge of the nature and chief characteristics of furs in general, and of the individual classes, in particular, is almost indispensable to obtain the best results. The habits and habitats of the various fur-bearing animals are factors which largely determine the constitution of the fur, and the nature of the skin. There are as many different kinds of fur hair, with as many different kinds of skin bearing the hair, as there are classes of furs. The methods of dressing, and often, if the furs are to be dyed, the manner of dyeing, are determined by the nature of these component parts of furs. Various chemicals affect furs in widely different ways. The divergence with regard to the physical and chemical properties of the classes of furs is such as to make almost imperative a detailed knowledge of the typical members of the many groups of commercial furs.
Next to the natural qualities of the fur skin, the future value of a fur in a manufactured garment largely depends on the dressing and dyeing it undergoes. It is during these processes that the fur's beauty can be fully revealed and, if possible, enhanced, or the attractive features can be ruined or destroyed, making the fur nearly worthless. Therefore, it is essential for the fur dresser and fur dyer, in addition to the technical knowledge and experience that are fundamental to the industry, to have more than just a basic understanding of the different types of furs. In fact, a precise knowledge of the nature and key characteristics of furs in general, and of specific classes in particular, is nearly required to achieve the best results. The habits and habitats of various fur-bearing animals significantly impact the fur's composition and the skin's nature. There are as many different types of fur hair, with as many different types of skin covering the hair, as there are classes of furs. The methods of dressing and, often, the dyeing process, are determined by the characteristics of these components of furs. Different chemicals interact with furs in widely varying ways. The differences regarding the physical and chemical properties among the classes of furs are such that having a detailed knowledge of the typical members within the many groups of commercial furs is almost essential.
To be sure, there are many engaged in the dressing and dyeing of furs, who never made a formal study of this phase of the industry, but acquired their knowledge empirically, and are apparently quite successful. It must not be denied, that practise and experience, as in every field of enterprise, are essential to obtaining the best results. But the time and cost of acquiring this precious experience can be considerably reduced by systematically studying the important characteristics and properties of furs. These will be treated briefly, but in sufficient detail to form a basis for discussing the operations of dressing and dyeing.
To be sure, many people involved in dressing and dyeing furs have never had formal training in this area of the industry; instead, they've gained their knowledge through hands-on experience and seem to be quite successful. It's true that practice and experience, as in any field, are crucial for achieving the best results. However, the time and cost of gaining this valuable experience can be significantly reduced by systematically studying the key characteristics and properties of furs. These will be covered briefly, but in enough detail to provide a foundation for discussing the processes of dressing and dyeing.
Fur-bearing animals are mammals whose skins are used in the manufacture of fur garments and other fur wearing apparel. The skin, when it is removed from the animal is called a pelt, or sometimes, in the case of large animals, a hide. The pelt, after having been dressed and dyed, is called a fur, the skin part being referred to as the leather,[3] and the hair as the pelage. However, this terminology is not strictly adhered to in practise, and the various terms are often employed interchangeably.
Fur-bearing animals are mammals whose skins are used to make fur coats and other fur clothing. Once the skin is removed from the animal, it’s called a pelt, or in the case of large animals, a hide. After the pelt has been treated and dyed, it’s referred to as fur, while the skin part is known as leather,[3] and the hair is called pelage. However, this terminology isn't always strictly followed in practice, and people often use the different terms interchangeably.
The various fur-bearing animals differ considerably in the characteristics of the furs they yield. With few exceptions, notably beaver and Alaska red fox, the depth of shade increases as the habitat of the animal species is nearer the equatorial regions. There seems to be a direct relationship between the intensity of color of the pelt, and the distance from, or proximity to the polar, or the torrid regions. Thus, white mammals, such as polar bear, ermine, white or Siberian hare, are found only in the northern lands. An exception is the sheep, which, due to its domestic nature, can be found in almost all parts of the civilized world. Tropical animals on transportation to colder climates, have been known to become lighter-haired when adapted to their new environment. The skins of animals living in dense woods or forests, are generally of a deeper color than in animals living in more open territory. As a general rule, fur-bearing animals have darker hair on the back than on the sides and belly. The badger, hamster, ratel and panda are exceptions having the darker hair on the belly and sides, and the lighter hair on the back. With regard to the intensity of color, the skunk has the blackest fur, although some domestic cats are also quite black. Other animals whose fur is nearly black, are the black bear, and the black fox, which is a variety of the silver fox, but the color is often of a brownish shade. The colors which predominate among animals of the fur-bearing variety, are white, black, brown, and grey. Less common are yellow shades, and those known as blue.
The various fur-bearing animals differ significantly in the characteristics of the furs they produce. With a few exceptions, especially beaver and Alaska red fox, the color depth increases as the animal's habitat gets closer to the equatorial regions. There appears to be a direct link between the intensity of the fur color and the distance from polar or tropical areas. For instance, white mammals like the polar bear, ermine, and white or Siberian hare are found only in northern regions. An exception is the sheep, which, due to its domestic nature, can be found almost everywhere in the civilized world. Tropical animals transported to colder climates have been known to develop lighter fur as they adapt to their new environment. The fur of animals living in dense woods or forests is generally darker than that of animals in more open areas. Typically, fur-bearing animals have darker fur on their backs than on their sides and bellies. The badger, hamster, ratel, and panda are exceptions, having darker fur on their bellies and sides, with lighter fur on their backs. Regarding fur color intensity, the skunk has the blackest fur, although some domestic cats are also very black. Other animals with nearly black fur include the black bear and the black fox, which is a variation of the silver fox, but their color often has a brownish tint. The most common colors among fur-bearing animals are white, black, brown, and gray, while yellow shades and those referred to as blue are less common.
The quality of the fur on all mammals improves with cold, and animals living at greater altitudes, with correspondingly lower temperatures, have thicker and finer hair than those living nearer sea-level. A cold winter generally produces fur of high quality and fine color, a mild winter may[4] cause the hair to be inferior. In all climates, animals found in dense woods, have fur which is deeper, silkier, thicker, and glossier than that of animals living in the open. Animals inhabiting inland lakes and rivers, have finer and softer hair than those living near the coast or land exposed to sea winds. In general, the hair of animals of the cold regions is short, fine, soft, and downy, while the hair of animals of warmer lands, is longer, stiffer, and harder.
The quality of fur in all mammals improves in colder conditions, and animals living at higher altitudes, where temperatures are lower, have thicker and finer fur than those at sea level. A cold winter typically produces high-quality fur with rich color, while a mild winter can result in inferior fur. In every climate, animals that live in dense forests have fur that is deeper, silkier, thicker, and shinier compared to those that inhabit open areas. Animals found in inland lakes and rivers tend to have finer and softer fur than those living near the coast or in areas exposed to sea breezes. Generally, the fur of animals in cold regions is short, fine, soft, and downy, while the fur of animals in warmer areas is longer, stiffer, and coarser.
Both the quality and color of the fur vary with the age of the animal. The young usually have a thicker coat of fur than adults, but the hair is too soft, and the skin generally too tender to be fit for use. In certain cases, particularly the baby lambs, very young skins are especially prized, and eagerly sought, but extraordinary care has to be exercised in working with them. Fur is at its best when the animal is between one and two years old. After this age, the fur becomes coarse and scraggy. The animal attains its fullest growth of hair usually in the height of winter, and the fur is best between then and very early spring. Before mid-winter the hair is short and thin, and in the spring it begins to shed, and will continue to fall out even in the dressed fur. The color of the hair also becomes lighter with age, and the new growth which generally comes in the fall is darker than the old coat.
Both the quality and color of the fur change with the animal's age. Young animals usually have a thicker coat than adults, but their hair is too soft and their skin is generally too delicate to be useful. In some cases, especially with baby lambs, very young skins are particularly valued and sought after, but great care must be taken when working with them. Fur is at its best when the animal is between one and two years old. After this age, the fur becomes coarse and uneven. The animal typically grows its fullest coat during the peak of winter, and the fur is best during that time and into early spring. Before mid-winter, the hair is short and thin, and in spring, it starts to shed, continuing to fall out even in the processed fur. The color of the hair also lightens with age, and the new growth that usually appears in the fall is darker than the old coat.
Different members of the same species, will, other factors such as age and season being equal, vary as to color and quality. There may even be several different color phases of the same species of animal, such as the cross fox and the silver fox, both of which are of the same genus as the red fox; black muskrats are of the same class as the brown variety, etc. The individual pelt likewise presents many variations in color and nature of the hair. In some parts, the hair is thicker and softer than others, and the color varies in intensity and shade throughout the different sections of the skin.
Different members of the same species, assuming factors like age and season are equal, can differ in color and quality. There might even be several different color variations of the same animal species, like the cross fox and the silver fox, which both belong to the same genus as the red fox; black muskrats are in the same class as the brown ones, and so on. The individual pelts also show a lot of variation in color and texture of the fur. In some areas, the fur is thicker and softer than in others, and the color can differ in intensity and shade across various sections of the skin.
Furs do not have differences confined to the hair part[5] only; the leather also presents considerable variation among the different fur-bearing animals, especially in regard to the weight and thickness. The durability of furs, relatively considered under similar conditions of wear, also varies widely. In the following table the relative durability of dressed furs, and in certain instances also dyed furs, otter being taken as standard, is given, as well as the weight in ounces per square foot of skin of these furs.
Furs aren't just different in terms of the hair; the leather also varies significantly among different fur-bearing animals, especially when it comes to weight and thickness. The durability of furs, when compared under similar wear conditions, also varies greatly. In the following table, you'll find the relative durability of dressed furs, and in some cases dyed furs, using otter as the standard, along with the weight in ounces per square foot of these furs.
Name of Fur | Durability Otter = 100 |
Wt. in oz. per sq. ft. |
|
---|---|---|---|
Astrachan | 10 | 3 | |
Bear, brown or black | 94 | 7 | |
Beaver, natural | 90 | 4 | |
Beaver, plucked | 85 | 37⁄8 | |
Chinchilla | 15 | 11⁄2 | |
Civet cat | 40 | 23⁄4 | |
Coney | 20 | 3 | |
Ermine | 25 | 11⁄4 | |
Fox, natural | 40 | 3 | |
Fox, dyed black | 25 | 3 | |
Genet | 35 | 23⁄4 | |
Goat | 15 | 41⁄8 | |
Hare | 05 | 21⁄4 | |
Krimmer | 60 | 3 | |
Kolinsky | 25 | 3 | |
Leopard | 75 | 4 | |
Lynx | 25 | 23⁄4 | |
Marten, Baum natural | 65 | 23⁄4 | |
Marten, Baum blended | 45 | 23⁄4 | |
Marten, Stone natural | 45 | 27⁄8 | |
Marten, Stone dyed | 35 | 27⁄8 | |
Mink, natural | 70 | 31⁄4 | |
Mink, dyed | 35 | 31⁄4 | |
Mink, Jap | 20 | 3 | |
Mole | 07 | 13⁄4 | |
Muskrat | 45 | 31⁄4 | |
Nutria, plucked | 25 | 31⁄4 | |
Opossum, natural | 37 | 3 | |
Opossum, dyed | 20 | 3 | |
Opossum, Australian | 40 | 31⁄2 | |
Otter, land | 100 | 41⁄2 | |
Otter, sea | 100 | 41⁄2 | |
Persian lamb | 65 | 31⁄4 | [6] |
Pony, Russian | 35 | 31⁄2 | |
Rabbit | 05 | 21⁄4 | |
Raccoon, natural | 65 | 21⁄4 | |
Raccoon, dyed | 50 | 21⁄2 | |
Sable | 60 | 21⁄2 | |
Sable, blended | 45 | 21⁄2 | |
Seal, fur | 80 | 31⁄2 | |
Seal, fur dyed | 70 | 31⁄8 | |
Skunk, tipped | 50 | 27⁄8 | |
Squirrel, grey | 20–25 | 13⁄4 | |
Wolf, natural | 50 | 61⁄2 | |
Wolverine | 100 | 7 |
In estimating the value of a fur, many factors have to be considered. There is no one standard by which the skins are judged, each kind of fur having its own criterion. However, the general points by which raw furs are graded are, color, size, origin, quality and quantity of hair, condition of leather, date or season of trapping, methods of handling, etc. Beaver, for example, is graded as large, medium, small and cubs. Red foxes, first, into Alaska, Labrador, and Nova Scotia, and then these divisions are classed as large, medium and small. Skunks are graded according to the amount of white on the skin, the less white, the more valuable the fur.
When determining the value of a fur, several factors need to be taken into account. There isn't a single standard for evaluating the skins, as each type of fur has its own specific guidelines. However, the general criteria for grading raw furs include color, size, origin, hair quality and quantity, leather condition, trapping date or season, handling methods, and more. For instance, beaver fur is categorized as large, medium, small, and cubs. Red fox fur is first divided by regions such as Alaska, Labrador, and Nova Scotia, and then classified within those areas as large, medium, and small. Skunks are graded based on the amount of white on the fur; the less white there is, the more valuable the fur becomes.
The qualities which make a fur desired depend first of all on the nature of the fur itself. Pretty color, luster, thickness, softness, length, uniformity and regular fall of the hair are the chief points to be considered. While the leather part of the fur is of secondary importance in the evaluation of a fur, it must possess strength, lightness of weight, and when properly dressed, should be supple and have a certain firmness or ‘feel.’ The abundance or scarcity of a fur-bearing animal also determines the value of the fur. Furs which are always comparatively rare, such as silver fox, Russian sable, chinchilla, etc., are always highly prized. In this connection, circumstances which[7] tend to decrease the number of available pelts of any particular animal, such as pestilences, gradual extermination due to excessive trapping, prevention of trapping, by protective laws, also affect the value of a fur. A third factor which has an influence on the value of furs, is the prevailing style or fashion. Many kinds of furs which are both beautiful and rare, such as Russian sable or chinchilla, are practically unaffected by the whims of fashion. But a fur of ordinary value may at times become so popular, that the demand for it will cause its price to be greatly increased. Similarly, a fur which has enjoyed a considerable vogue, may pass out of demand for a time and consequently depreciate in value.
The qualities that make fur desirable depend primarily on the fur itself. Attractive color, shine, thickness, softness, length, uniformity, and the way the hair falls are the main aspects to consider. While the leather part of the fur is less important in its overall evaluation, it should be strong, lightweight, supple when properly treated, and have a certain firmness or 'feel.' The availability of the fur-bearing animal also affects the fur's value. Rare furs, like silver fox, Russian sable, and chinchilla, are always in high demand. Additionally, factors that reduce the number of available pelts, such as diseases, over-trapping, and protective laws, also impact a fur's value. Another factor that influences fur value is current fashion trends. Many beautiful and rare furs, like Russian sable or chinchilla, are largely unaffected by changing styles. However, a fur that is typically average in value can sometimes become so trendy that its price significantly increases. Conversely, a fur that has been popular may go out of style for a period and lose value as a result.
A detailed description of the various furs used in commerce is not within the scope of this work, because such an account rightly belongs in a book on zoölogy. However, it is desirable that the reader who is interested in the dressing and dyeing of furs should have at least a passing acquaintance with the chief furs used in commerce, together with such of their individual characteristics as are of importance. The figures given are for the average dressed skin.[1]
A detailed description of the different furs used in trade isn’t part of this work, as that information rightly belongs in a book on zoology. However, it’s helpful for readers interested in the dressing and dyeing of furs to have at least a basic understanding of the main furs used in commerce, along with their individual characteristics that matter. The figures provided are for the average dressed skin.[1]
Astrachan, see Lambs.
Astrachan, check out Lambs.
Badger.—2 × 1 ft. This is one of the few animals whose fur is darker on the belly than on the back. The American sorts have coarse, thick under-hair of a pale fawn or stone color, with a growth of longer black and white hairs 3–4 inches long. The Japanese varieties are usually dyed for imitation skunk. The American kind is also dyed occasionally but is mostly used natural. Badger hair is very extensively used for ‘pointing.’
Badger.—2 × 1 ft. This is one of the few animals whose fur is darker on the belly than on the back. The American types have coarse, thick underfur that is a light fawn or grayish color, along with longer black and white hairs that are 3–4 inches long. The Japanese varieties are usually dyed to mimic skunk fur. The American ones are occasionally dyed but are mainly used in their natural state. Badger hair is widely used for ‘pointing.’
Bear, Black.—6 × 3 ft. Has fine, dark brown under-hair, with bright, flowing black top-hair 4 inches long. The fur of cubs is nearly as long, although the skins are much[8] smaller, and the hair is finer, softer, and lighter-pelted. The best skins are from Canada.
Black Bear.—6 × 3 ft. It has fine, dark brown undercoat, with bright, flowing black guard hairs that are 4 inches long. The fur of cubs is almost as long, though their skins are significantly smaller, and the hair is finer, softer, and lighter. The best pelts come from Canada.
Bear, Brown.—6 × 3 ft. Similar to the Black Bear, but more limited in number. The color ranges from a light yellow to a rich dark brown. The best and most valuable sorts come from the Hudson Bay territory, inferior skins coming from Europe and Asia.
Brown Bear.—6 × 3 ft. Similar to the Black Bear, but less common. The color varies from a light yellow to a deep dark brown. The best and most valuable hides come from the Hudson Bay area, while lower quality skins are found in Europe and Asia.
Bear, White.—10 × 5 ft. This is the largest of the bears. The hair is short and close except on the flanks, while the color ranges from white to yellow. The best skins come from Greenland, the whitest being the most valuable.
Bear, White.—10 × 5 ft. This is the largest of the bears. The fur is short and tight, except on the sides, and the color varies from white to yellow. The best hides come from Greenland, with the whitest ones being the most valuable.
Beaver.—3 × 2 ft. This is the largest of the rodents, and is very widely used; formerly to a great extent in the hat trade. The under-hair is close and of a bluish-brown hue, and nearly an inch deep. The over-hair is coarse, bright black or reddish-brown in color, and is usually plucked out, as the under-hair is the attractive part of the fur. The darkest skins are the most valuable. Formerly beaver was used to dye in imitation of seal, but more suitable furs are now used.
Beaver.—3 × 2 ft. This is the largest rodent and is very commonly used; previously it was extensively used in the hat industry. The under-hair is dense and has a bluish-brown tint, and it’s nearly an inch long. The over-hair is coarse and bright black or reddish-brown, and it’s usually removed because the under-hair is the more desirable part of the fur. The darkest pelts are the most valuable. In the past, beaver was used to dye in imitation of seal, but now more suitable furs are used.
Broadtail, see Lambs.
Broadtail, see lambs.
Caracul, see Lambs.
Caracul, see lambs.
Cat, Civet.—9 × 41⁄2 inches, with short, thick and dark under-hair, and silky, black top-hair with irregular white markings. It is similar to the skunk, but is lighter, softer, less full, and has no disagreeable odor.
Cat, Civet.—9 × 41⁄2 inches, with short, thick dark undercoat and smooth black fur on top featuring random white markings. It resembles a skunk, but it's lighter, softer, less fluffy, and doesn't have an unpleasant smell.
Cat, House.—18 × 9 inches. Is mostly black and dark brown, the best skins coming from Holland. The hair is weak, coming out with the friction of wear. In the trade, the black variety is known as genet.
Cat, House.—18 × 9 inches. Mostly black and dark brown, with the best pelts coming from Holland. The fur is delicate and wears out easily. In the market, the black type is referred to as genet.
Chinchilla.—12 × 7 inches. This is one of the rarest and most beautiful furs. It comes from Bolivia and Peru, where, due to the uncontrolled trapping of the animal, it is becoming scarce, and this compelled the governments to enact laws prohibiting the taking of chinchilla for a certain period. The fur is of a delicate blue-grey, with black[9] shadings, the fur being 1–11⁄4 inches deep. Unfortunately, the skin is quite perishable.
Chinchilla.—12 × 7 inches. This is one of the rarest and most beautiful furs. It comes from Bolivia and Peru, where, due to uncontrolled trapping of the animal, it is becoming scarce, which has led the governments to implement laws prohibiting the capture of chinchilla for a certain period. The fur has a delicate blue-grey color with black[9] shadings, and the fur is 1–11⁄4 inches deep. Unfortunately, the skin is quite fragile.
Chinchilla, La Plata.—9 × 4 inches. Incorrectly called “bastard chinchilla” in the trade. It is a similar species to the Bolivian chinchilla, but due to the lower altitude and warmer climate of its habitat, is smaller, with shorter and less pretty hair, the color of the under-hair being darker, and of the top-hair less pure. It is quite as undurable as true chinchilla.
Chinchilla, La Plata.—9 × 4 inches. Often mistakenly referred to as “bastard chinchilla” in the market. It is a close relative of the Bolivian chinchilla, but because it lives at a lower altitude and in a warmer climate, it is smaller, with shorter and less attractive fur. The under-hair is darker, and the top-hair has a less pure color. Its durability is similar to that of true chinchilla.
Chinchillone.—13 × 8 inches. Is also from South America. The fur is longer, weaker, poorer and yellower than real chinchilla, but the skins are often dyed in shades closely resembling the natural chinchilla.
Chinchillone.—13 × 8 inches. It also comes from South America. The fur is longer, weaker, coarser, and yellower than genuine chinchilla, but the skins are often dyed in colors that closely match the natural chinchilla.
Ermine.—12 × 21⁄2 inches. The under-hair is short and even, with the top-hair slightly longer. The leather is light, close in texture, and quite durable. In mid-winter the color is pure white, except the tip of the tail, which is usually quite black. The best skins are from Siberia.
Ermine.—12 × 21⁄2 inches. The under-hair is short and uniform, while the top-hair is a bit longer. The leather is lightweight, tightly textured, and fairly durable. In the middle of winter, the color is pure white, except for the tip of the tail, which is typically black. The best skins come from Siberia.
Fisher.—30 × 12 inches, with tail 12–18 inches long. It is the largest of the marten family. The under-hair is deep, and of a dark shade, with a fine dark, glossy and strong top-hair, 2 or more inches long. The best skins are from Canada. The fur is something like a dark silky raccoon, while the tail, which is very highly prized, is almost black.
Fisher.—30 × 12 inches, with a tail 12–18 inches long. It’s the largest member of the marten family. The undercoat is soft and dark, with a fine, shiny, strong top coat that is 2 inches or more in length. The best pelts come from Canada. The fur resembles that of a dark, silky raccoon, while the tail, which is highly valued, is nearly black.
Fitch.—12 × 3 inches. It is of the marten species, and its common name is polecat. The under-hair is yellow and 1⁄3 of an inch deep. The top-hair is black, 11⁄2–13⁄4 inches long, very fine and open in growth, and not so close as the martens. The largest and best skins are from Denmark, Holland and Germany. The Russian skins are smaller, silkier, and are usually dyed as a substitute for sable.
Fitch.—12 × 3 inches. It's a type of marten, commonly known as a polecat. The undercoat is yellow and about 1⁄3 of an inch thick. The top coat is black, ranging from 11⁄2 to 13⁄4 inches long, very fine and loose, not as dense as that of martens. The largest and highest quality skins come from Denmark, Holland, and Germany. Russian skins are smaller, silkier, and are often dyed to resemble sable.
Fox, Blue.—24 × 8 inches. The under-hair is thick and long, while the top-hair is fine and not so plentiful as in other foxes. It is found in Alaska, Hudson Bay Territory, Greenland and Archangel. Although called blue, the color is really of a slaty or drab shade. The skins from Archangel[10] are more silky and of a smoky bluish color, and being scarce are most valuable. The white foxes which are dyed a smoky blue are brilliant and quite unlike the browner shades of the blue-fox.
Blue Fox.—24 × 8 inches. The under-fur is thick and long, while the top-fur is fine and not as abundant as in other foxes. It can be found in Alaska, Hudson Bay, Greenland, and Archangel. Although it’s called blue, the actual color is more of a slate or drab shade. The skins from Archangel[10] are silkier and have a smoky bluish hue, and since they are rare, they are very valuable. The white foxes that are dyed a smoky blue are vibrant and quite different from the browner tones of the blue fox.
Fox, Cross.—20 × 7 inches. The skins generally have a pale yellow or orange tone, with some silver points, and a darkish cross marking on the shoulders, on account of which the animal got its name. Some are very similar to the pale red foxes of Northwest America. The darkest and best skins are from Labrador and Hudson Bay, those from lower latitudes being inferior.
Fox, Cross.—20 × 7 inches. The fur usually has a light yellow or orange hue, with a few silver highlights, and a darker cross marking on the shoulders, which is how the animal got its name. Some look very much like the light red foxes found in Northwest America. The richest and highest quality fur comes from Labrador and Hudson Bay, while those from southern areas are of lesser quality.
Fox, Grey.—27 × 10 inches. Has a close dark drab under-hair, with coarse regular, yellowish, grizzly-grey top-hair. The majority of the skins come from Virginia and southwestern U. S. A. Those from the west are larger and brighter-toned.
Fox, Grey.—27 × 10 inches. It has a dense, dark gray undercoat with coarse, consistent, yellowish, grizzly-gray guard hairs. Most of the pelts come from Virginia and the southwestern U.S. Those from the West are bigger and have a brighter color.
Fox, Kit.—20 × 6 inches. The under-hair is short and soft, as is also the top-hair, which is a very pale grey mixed with some yellowish-white hairs. It is the smallest of the foxes, and is found in Canada and northern United States.
Fox, Kit.—20 × 6 inches. The undercoat is short and soft, and the topcoat is a very light gray mixed with some yellowish-white hairs. It’s the smallest of the fox species and can be found in Canada and the northern United States.
Fox, Red.—24 × 8 inches, although some kinds are larger. The under-hair is long and soft, and the top-hair is plentiful and strong. The colors range from pale yellow to a dark red, some being very brilliant. It is widely found in northern America, China, Japan, and Australia. The Kamchatka foxes are exceptionally fine and rich in quality. Farther north, near the open sea, the fur is coarse. The skins have an extensive use, both natural and dyed. They are dyed black in imitation of the black fox, or these when pointed with badger or other white hair to imitate the silver fox.
Red Fox.—24 × 8 inches, although some types are larger. The underfur is long and soft, while the top fur is thick and strong. The colors vary from light yellow to dark red, with some being very vibrant. It is commonly found in North America, China, Japan, and Australia. The Kamchatka foxes are particularly high quality. Further north, near the open sea, the fur is rough. The skins are widely used, both in their natural color and dyed. They can be dyed black to resemble black fox fur, or have tips dyed with badger or other white hair to imitate silver fox fur.
Fox, Silver.—30 × 10 inches. The under-hair is close and fine, and the top-hair, which is black to silvery, is 3 inches long. The fur on the neck usually runs almost black, and in some cases the black extends over half the length of the skin. When all black, it is a natural black fox, and[11] is exceedingly rare and high-priced. The silver fox is very valuable, the finest wild skins coming from Labrador. The tail is always tipped white. The majority of the silver fox pelts that reach the market today are bred on ranches in Canada and the United States.
Fox, Silver.—30 × 10 inches. The underfur is dense and fine, while the top fur, which ranges from black to silvery, is 3 inches long. The fur on the neck is usually almost black, and in some cases, the black extends over half the length of the skin. When it's completely black, it’s considered a natural black fox, which is extremely rare and highly valued. The silver fox is quite valuable, with the best wild pelts coming from Labrador. The tail is always white-tipped. Most of the silver fox pelts available on the market today are farmed in ranches in Canada and the United States.
Fox, White.—20 × 7 inches. It is usually small and inhabits the extreme northern sections of Hudson Bay, Labrador, Greenland, and Siberia. The Canadian are silky-haired and inclined to a creamy color, while the Siberian are whiter and more woolly. The under-hair is generally of a bluish-grey tone, but the top-hair in winter is usually full enough to hide such a variation. Those skins which have under-hair that is quite white are rare and much more expensive than the others. In summer specimens of these species have slightly discolored coats, the shades resembling those of the blue fox. The skins which are not perfectly white are bleached, or if they cannot be bleached sufficiently white they are dyed various shades of smoke color, blue-greys and also imitation blue fox.
Fox, White.—20 × 7 inches. This fox is usually small and lives in the far northern areas of Hudson Bay, Labrador, Greenland, and Siberia. The Canadian ones have silky fur and tend to be creamy in color, while the Siberian ones are whiter and more woolly. The underfur is typically a bluish-grey, but in winter, the top fur is usually thick enough to obscure this difference. Skins with completely white underfur are rare and much more valuable than the rest. In summer, these foxes have slightly discolored fur, with shades similar to those of the blue fox. Skins that aren't perfectly white are bleached, or if they can't be bleached to a sufficient white, they are dyed in various shades of smoke color, blue-greys, and also to mimic blue fox fur.
Goat.—The size varies greatly. The European, Arabian and East Indian varieties are used mainly for leather and wool. Many from Russia are dyed black for rugs. The hair is brittle, with poor under-hair, and is not durable. The Chinese export many skins in grey, black and white, made into rugs of two skins each. Frequently the skins are dyed black or brown in imitation of bear.
Goat.—The size varies a lot. The European, Arabian, and East Indian types are mainly used for leather and wool. Many from Russia are dyed black for rugs. The hair is brittle, with weak under-hair, and isn't very durable. The Chinese export many skins in gray, black, and white, made into rugs from two skins each. Often, the skins are dyed black or brown to look like bear.
Hamster.—8 × 31⁄2 inches. A destructive rodent found largely in Russia and Germany. The fur is very flat and poor, of a yellowish-brown color, with a little marking of black. On account of its lightness it is used for linings; occasionally it is dyed.
Hamster.—8 × 31⁄2 inches. A destructive rodent mostly found in Russia and Germany. Its fur is very flat and of poor quality, yellowish-brown in color, with some black markings. Because it is lightweight, it is used for linings; sometimes it is dyed.
Hare.—24 × 9 inches. The common hare of Europe is used mostly for the hatters’ trade. The white hares of Russia, Siberia, and other northern regions are the ones mainly used for furs. It is whitest in mid-winter, and the fur on the flanks is longer than that on the back. The hair is[12] brittle and not durable, and the leather is quite as bad. Yet the skins are used to dye imitations of more than a dozen different furs. The North American hares are also dyed black and brown.
Hare.—24 × 9 inches. The common hare of Europe is primarily used in the hat-making industry. The white hares from Russia, Siberia, and other northern areas are mainly used for fur. They are the whitest in the middle of winter, and the fur on their sides is longer than the fur on their backs. The hair is[12] brittle and not very durable, and the leather is just as poor. Still, the skins are used to create dyes for imitating more than a dozen different types of fur. North American hares are also dyed black and brown.
Kangaroo.—The sizes vary greatly, the larger kinds being generally used for making leather. The sorts used for fur are, blue kangaroo, bush kangaroo, wallaroo, rock wallaby, swamp wallaby, and short-tailed wallaby. Many of the swamp wallabies are dyed imitation skunk, and look quite attractive. The colors are generally yellowish or brown, some in the swamp variety being dark brown. The skins are quite strong. The rock wallabies are soft and woolly, and often have a bluish tone. They are used for rugs.
Kangaroo.—The sizes vary widely, with the larger types typically used for making leather. The types used for fur include the blue kangaroo, bush kangaroo, wallaroo, rock wallaby, swamp wallaby, and short-tailed wallaby. Many swamp wallabies are dyed to resemble skunk fur and look quite appealing. The colors usually range from yellowish to brown, with some swamp varieties being dark brown. The skins are quite durable. The rock wallabies are soft and woolly and often have a bluish hue. They are used for rugs.
Kolinsky.—12 × 21⁄2 inches. It is of the marten family. The under-hair is short and rather weak, but regular, as is also the top-hair. The color is usually a uniform yellow. They are generally dyed in imitation of other members of the marten family. It is very light in weight, and the best skins are obtained from Siberia. The tails are used for artists’ “sable” brushes.
Kolinsky.—12 × 21⁄2 inches. It belongs to the marten family. The underfur is short and somewhat weak, but consistent, as is the outer fur. The color is typically a solid yellow. They are usually dyed to resemble other types of marten fur. It is very lightweight, and the highest quality skins are sourced from Siberia. The tails are used to make artists’ “sable” brushes.
Lambs.—Those of commercial interest are from South Russia, Persia, and Afghanistan, and include Persian Lamb, Broadtail, Astrachan, Shiraz, Bokhara, Caracul, and Krimmers.
Lambs.—The ones that are of commercial interest come from South Russia, Persia, and Afghanistan. They include Persian Lamb, Broadtail, Astrachan, Shiraz, Bokhara, Caracul, and Krimmers.
The Persians are 18 × 9 inches, and are the finest and best. When properly dressed and dyed they should have regular, close, bright curls, varying from small to very large and if of equal size, regularity, tightness and brightness, their value is inestimable.
The Persians measure 18 × 9 inches and are the best of the best. When properly groomed and dyed, they should have tight, shiny curls that are evenly spaced, ranging from small to very large. If they are uniform in size, neatness, tightness, and shine, their worth is invaluable.
All the above lambs, except krimmer, are naturally a rusty black or brown, and are in most cases dyed a jet black. Luster cannot be imparted where naturally lacking.
All the lambs mentioned above, except for krimmer, are naturally a rusty black or brown, and in most cases, they are dyed jet black. You can't give something luster if it doesn't have it to begin with.
Broadtails, 10 × 5 inches, are the young of the Persians, killed before the wool has had time to develop beyond the flat wavy state. They are naturally of exceedingly light[13] weight, and when of an even pattern possessing a lustrous sheen are costly. The pelt, however, is too delicate to resist hard wear.
Broadtails, 10 × 5 inches, are the young of the Persians, killed before the wool has had time to develop beyond the flat wavy state. They are naturally very lightweight, and when they have an even pattern with a shiny sheen, they can be expensive. However, the pelt is too delicate to withstand heavy use.
Astrachan, Shiraz, and Bokhara lambs, 22 × 9 inches, are of a coarser and looser curl. Caracul lambs are the very young of the astrachan, and the finest skins are almost as effective as the broadtails, although not so fine in texture.
Astrachan, Shiraz, and Bokhara lambs, measuring 22 × 9 inches, have a coarser and looser curl. Caracul lambs are the very young of the astrachan, and the best skins are nearly as effective as broadtails, although not as fine in texture.
Krimmers, 24 × 10 inches are grey lambs obtained from Crimea. They are of a similar nature to the caraculs, but looser in curl, and ranging in color from a very light to a dark grey, the best being pale bluish-greys.
Krimmers, 24 × 10 inches are grey lambs sourced from Crimea. They are similar to caraculs but have a looser curl and range in color from very light to dark grey, with the best being pale bluish-greys.
Slink lambs come from South America and China. The South American are very small, and generally those are still-born. They have a particularly thin pelt, with very close wool of minute curls. The Chinese sorts are much larger.
Slink lambs come from South America and China. The South American ones are very small, and usually those are stillborn. They have an extremely thin skin, with very fine wool in tight curls. The Chinese ones are much larger.
Leopard.—3 × 6 feet long. There are several kinds, the chief being the snow leopard or ounce, Chinese, Bengal, Persian, East Indian, and African. The first variety inhabits the Himalayas, and has a deep, soft fur, quite long as compared with the Bengal sort. The colors are pale orange and white with dark markings. The Chinese are of a medium orange-brown color and full in fur. The East Indian are less full and not so dark; the Bengal are dark and medium in color with short, hard hair. The African are small, with pale lemon-colored ground, and very closely marked with black spots.
Leopard.—3 × 6 feet long. There are several types, the main ones being the snow leopard or ounce, Chinese, Bengal, Persian, East Indian, and African. The first type lives in the Himalayas and has deep, soft fur that is relatively long compared to the Bengal type. Their colors are pale orange and white with dark markings. The Chinese leopards are medium orange-brown and have thick fur. The East Indian leopards have less thick fur and are not as dark; the Bengal leopards are dark and medium in color with short, coarse hair. The African leopards are small, with a pale lemon-colored base, and have a lot of black spots.
Lynx.—45 × 20 inches. The under-hair is thinner than in the fox, but the top-hair is fine, silky and flowing, 4 inches long, of a pale grey, slightly mottled with fine streaks and dark spots. The fur on the flank is longer, and white, with very pronounced markings of dark spots, and this part of the skin is generally worked separately. Skins with a bluish tone are more valuable than those with a sandy or reddish hue. The lynx inhabits North America as far south as California. The best skins come from Hudson Bay, and also[14] Sweden. They are generally dyed black or brown, similar to dyed fox.
Lynx.—45 × 20 inches. The under-hair is finer than that of a fox, but the top-hair is fine, silky, and flows, measuring 4 inches long, and comes in a light grey color, slightly speckled with fine streaks and dark spots. The fur on the sides is longer and white, featuring very noticeable dark spot patterns, and this area of the skin is usually processed separately. Skins with a bluish tint are more valuable than those with sandy or reddish tones. The lynx lives in North America down to California. The highest quality skins come from Hudson Bay and also[14] Sweden. They are typically dyed black or brown, similar to dyed fox.
Marmot.—18 × 12 inches. A rodent found largely in the south of Germany. The fur is yellowish-brown, rather harsh and brittle, and without under-hair. Also found in North America, China, and the best skins come from Russia. It is dyed brown in imitation of mink or sable, the stripes usually being put on in the completed garment.
Marmot.—18 × 12 inches. A rodent mainly found in the southern part of Germany. Its fur is yellowish-brown, somewhat coarse and brittle, without any under-hair. It’s also found in North America and China, but the best skins come from Russia. The fur is dyed brown to mimic mink or sable, with the stripes typically added after the garment is finished.
Marten, Baum.—16 × 5 inches. Also called Pine Marten, and is found in the woods and mountains of Russia, Norway, Germany and Switzerland. It has a thick under-hair with strong top-hair, and ranges from a pale to a dark bluish-brown. The best are from Norway, are very durable and of good appearance, and a good substitute for the American sable.
Marten, Baum.—16 × 5 inches. Also known as Pine Marten, it is found in the forests and mountains of Russia, Norway, Germany, and Switzerland. It has a thick undercoat with strong guard hairs, and its coloration ranges from light to dark bluish-brown. The best quality comes from Norway; it's very durable, looks good, and makes a great substitute for American sable.
Marten, Japanese.—16 × 5 inches. It is of a woolly nature with rather coarse top-hair, and quite yellow in color. It is dyed, but it is not an attractive fur, lacking a silky, bright and fresh appearance.
Marten, Japanese.—16 × 5 inches. It has a woolly texture with somewhat coarse guard hairs and is quite yellow in color. It is dyed, but the fur isn't appealing, lacking a silky, vibrant, and fresh look.
Marten, Stone.—Size and quality similar to the baum marten. The color of the under-hair is stony white, and the top-hair is a very dark brown, almost black. Skins of a pale bluish tone are used natural, while less clear colored ones are dyed, usually in Russian sable shades. They are found in Russia, Bosnia, Turkey, Greece, Germany, and France, the best coming from Bosnia and France.
Marten, Stone.—Similar in size and quality to the baum marten. The under-hair is a stony white color, while the top-hair is a very dark brown, almost black. Skins with a pale bluish tone are used as they are, while those with less clear colors are dyed, typically in shades resembling Russian sable. They can be found in Russia, Bosnia, Turkey, Greece, Germany, and France, with the best specimens coming from Bosnia and France.
Mink.—16 × 5 inches. Is of the amphibious class, and is found throughout North America, as well as in Russia, China and Japan. The under-hair is short, close and even, as is also the top-hair, which is very strong. The best skins are very dark, and come from Nova Scotia. In the central states the color is a good brown, but in the northwest and southwest, the fur is coarse and pale. It is very durable and an economic substitute for sable. The Russian species is dark, but poor and flat in quality, and the Chinese and Japanese sorts are so pale that they are always dyed.[15]
Mink.—16 × 5 inches. This animal belongs to the amphibious class and can be found all over North America, as well as in Russia, China, and Japan. The under-hair is short, dense, and uniform, similar to the top-hair, which is very strong. The best pelts are very dark and come from Nova Scotia. In the central states, the color is a nice brown, but in the northwest and southwest, the fur is rough and light-colored. It’s quite durable and serves as a cost-effective alternative to sable. The Russian mink is dark but of low quality and flat, while the Chinese and Japanese varieties are so light that they are always dyed.[15]
Mole.—31⁄2 × 21⁄2 inches. Is plentiful in the British Isles and Europe, and is much in demand on account of its velvety fur of a pretty bluish shade. Although the skins are comparatively cheap, the cost of dressing is high on account of the considerable amount of labor involved. The pelt is very light in weight, but does not resist well the friction of wear.
Mole.—31⁄2 × 21⁄2 inches. It's abundant in the British Isles and Europe, and is highly sought after for its soft, beautiful bluish fur. While the skins themselves are relatively inexpensive, the dressing process is costly due to the significant amount of labor required. The pelt is very lightweight, but it doesn’t hold up well against wear and tear.
Monkey, Black.—18 × 10 inches. The species usually found on the west coast of Africa, is the one of interest to the fur trade. The hair is very long, very black and bright, with no under-hair, and the white pelt is very noticeable by contrast.
Monkey, Black.—18 × 10 inches. The species typically found on the west coast of Africa is the one that the fur trade focuses on. The hair is very long, jet black, and shiny, with no undercoat, and the white pelt stands out prominently by contrast.
Muskrat, Brown, Black, Russian.—12 × 8 inches. A very prolific rodent of the amphibious class, obtained in Canada and the United States. It has a fairly thick and even brownish under-hair, and a rather strong, dark top-hair of medium density. It is a durable and not too heavy fur. It is used natural, but recently the plucked, sheared and dyed skins have found a very extensive use as Hudson seal, an imitation of real seal. The so-called black variety of muskrat is found in New Jersey and Delaware, but only in comparatively small numbers. The Russian is also very small and limited in numbers. It is of a pretty silvery-blue shade with even under-hair, with very little silky top-hair, and silvery-white sides, presenting altogether a marked effect.
Muskrat, Brown, Black, Russian.—12 × 8 inches. A highly productive rodent from the amphibious group, found in Canada and the United States. It has a fairly thick and uniform brownish undercoat, and a fairly strong, dark topcoat of medium density. The fur is durable and not overly heavy. It's used in its natural state, but recently, plucked, sheared, and dyed skins have gained widespread popularity as Hudson seal, which mimics real seal fur. The so-called black variety of muskrat is found in New Jersey and Delaware, but only in relatively small numbers. The Russian variety is also quite rare and limited in population. It has a beautiful silvery-blue shade with a uniform undercoat, minimal silky topcoat, and silvery-white sides, creating a striking overall appearance.
Nutria.—20 × 12 inches. Is a rodent about half the size of the beaver, and when plucked, has only about half the depth of fur, which is not so close. It is often dyed a seal color, but its woolly nature renders it less effective than the dyed muskrat. The skins are obtained from northern South America.
Nutria.—20 × 12 inches. It's a rodent that's about half the size of a beaver, and when stripped of its fur, it has only about half the thickness of fur, which isn't as dense. It's often dyed to look like seal fur, but its woolly texture makes it less effective than dyed muskrat fur. The skins come from northern South America.
Opossum, American.—18 × 10 inches. Is a marsupial, the only one of its class found outside of Australia. The under-hair is of a very close frizzy nature, and nearly white, with long bluish-grey top-hair mixed with some black. It[16] is found in central sections of the United States, and is frequently dyed imitation skunk.
American Opossum.—18 × 10 inches. It's a marsupial, the only one of its kind found outside of Australia. The undercoat is very dense and frizzy, almost white, while the long topcoat is bluish-gray with some black mixed in. It[16] is commonly found in the central United States and is often dyed to resemble a skunk.
Opossum, Australian.—16 × 8 inches. Is of a totally different nature from the American. Although it has fur-hair and top-hair, the latter is sparse and fine, so that the fur coat may be considered one of close even under-hair. The color varies according to the district of origin, from blue-grey to yellow with reddish tones.
Opossum, Australian.—16 × 8 inches. It’s completely different from the American version. While it has fur and top-hair, the top-hair is thin and fine, so the fur coat can be seen as having a close, even under-hair. The color varies depending on where it comes from, ranging from blue-grey to yellow with reddish tones.
Those from near Sidney are a light clear blue, while those from Victoria are a dark iron-grey, and stronger in the fur-hair. The most pleasing shade of grey comes from Adelaide. The reddest are the cheapest. The ring-tailed opossum, 7 × 4 inches, has a very short, close and dark grey under-fur, some almost black, but the skins are not used extensively. The Tasmanian opossum, grey and black, 20 × 10 inches, is of a similar description, but larger, darker, and stronger in the under-hair.
Those from near Sydney are a light, clear blue, while those from Victoria are a dark iron-grey and have denser fur. The most attractive shade of grey comes from Adelaide. The reddest ones are the cheapest. The ring-tailed opossum, measuring 7 × 4 inches, has very short, close, dark grey under-fur, some of which is almost black, but the skins aren’t used much. The Tasmanian opossum, grey and black, measuring 20 × 10 inches, is similar but larger, darker, and has denser under-hair.
Otter, River.—The size varies considerably, as does also the length of the fur, according to the origin. It is found in greatest numbers in the coldest northern regions, and with the best under-hair, the top-hair being unimportant, as it is plucked out. Most of the best river otters come from Canada and the United States, and average 36 × 18 inches. The skins from Germany and China are smaller and shorter furred. The colors of the under-hair vary from very dark brown to almost yellow. Both the fur and the leather are extremely strong, and many skins are dyed imitation seal after plucking.
Otter, River.—The size varies a lot, as does the length of the fur, depending on where they come from. They're most abundant in the coldest northern regions, where the under-hair is of the highest quality; the top-hair is not important because it's often removed. The best river otters typically come from Canada and the United States, averaging 36 × 18 inches. The skins from Germany and China are smaller and have shorter fur. The colors of the under-hair range from very dark brown to nearly yellow. Both the fur and the leather are incredibly durable, and many skins are dyed to look like seal after the fur is removed.
Otter, Sea.—50 × 25 inches. Is one of the most beautiful of furs. The under-hair is of a rich, dense, silky nature, with short and soft top-hair, which is not plucked. The colors range from a pale grey-brown to a rich black, and many skins have a sprinkling of white or silver-white hairs. The blacker the under-hair, and the more regular the silver points, the more valuable is the skin.
Sea Otter.—50 × 25 inches. It's one of the most beautiful furs. The under-hair is rich, dense, and silky, while the top-hair is short and soft, remaining unplucked. The colors range from a light grey-brown to a deep black, with many skins sprinkled with white or silver-white hairs. The darker the under-hair and the more even the silver tips, the more valuable the skin.
Pony, Russian.—This is a comparatively cheap, but[17] very serviceable fur, and possesses some very desirable qualities. It has a thin leather, but is also scantily haired. Young pelts have a design on them somewhat similar to broadtail lambs, or moire astrachans, but this design is lost to a considerable degree by dyeing the furs. The hair, which is very glossy, is generally dyed black, although the natural pelts are also worn extensively.
Pony, Russian.—This is a relatively inexpensive, yet[17] highly functional fur that has some great qualities. It has a thin leather and is sparsely haired. Young pelts have a pattern that resembles broadtail lambs or moire astrachans, but this pattern gets significantly faded when the furs are dyed. The hair, which is very shiny, is usually dyed black, although the natural pelts are also widely used.
Rabbit.—10 × 16 inches. The fur is thick and fine, but the pelt is very weak. It is a native of central Europe, Asia, North and South America, New Zealand and Australia. The color ranges from white to black. France, Belgium and Australia are the greatest producers of rabbits suitable for dyeing black, the so-called French seal, for which they are mostly used. At the present time the dyeing of rabbits constitutes a considerable percentage of the total fur-dyeing operations in this country. The most varied shades are produced on rabbit, and it probably is the basis of the greatest number of dyed imitations of better furs. In addition to the French seal, or sealine, rabbit is dyed in imitation of beaver, mole, etc.
Rabbit.—10 × 16 inches. The fur is thick and soft, but the pelt is quite weak. It’s found in central Europe, Asia, North and South America, New Zealand, and Australia. The color varies from white to black. France, Belgium, and Australia are the top producers of rabbits suitable for dyeing black, known as French seal, which is their primary use. Currently, dyeing rabbits accounts for a significant portion of the total fur-dyeing activities in this country. A wide range of shades can be created from rabbit fur, and it’s likely the most commonly used for dyed versions of higher-quality furs. Besides French seal or sealine, rabbit is also dyed to imitate beaver, mole, and other furs.
Raccoon.—20 × 12 inches. Varies considerably in size, quality and color of the fur, according to the part of North America in which it is found. The under-hair is 1–11⁄2 inches deep, pale brown, with long top-hair of a dark and silvery-grey mixture of a grizzly type, the best having a bluish tone, and the cheapest a yellowish or reddish-brown. The best skins come from the northern part of the United States. The skins have a wide use natural, but are also dyed dark blue, or imitation skunk, the latter being a very effective and attractive substitute, and extensively used. Sometimes the skins are plucked, and if the under-hair is good, the effect is similar to a beaver.
Raccoon.—20 × 12 inches. Varies a lot in size, quality, and color of the fur, depending on where it is found in North America. The under-hair is 1–11⁄2 inches long, light brown, with long top-hair that has a mix of dark and silvery-grey, similar to grizzly fur; the best ones have a bluish tint, while the cheaper ones tend to be yellowish or reddish-brown. The highest quality skins come from the northern United States. The skins are widely useful in their natural state, but they can also be dyed dark blue or made to look like skunk, the latter being a very effective and attractive alternative that is widely used. Occasionally, the skins are plucked, and if the under-hair is good, they can resemble beaver fur.
Sable, American and Canadian.—17 × 5 inches. The skins are sold in the trade as martens, but since many of the skins are of a very dark color, and almost as silky as Russian sable, they have come to be known as sable. The prevailing[18] color is a medium brown, while many are quite yellow. These pale skins have been dyed so well that they can cheaply substitute Russian sable. The finest skins are from the Eskimo Bay and Hudson Bay districts, the poorest from Alaska.
Sable, American and Canadian.—17 × 5 inches. The skins are sold in the market as martens, but since many of the skins are very dark and almost as silky as Russian sable, they are referred to as sable. The most common color is a medium brown, while some are quite yellow. These lighter skins have been dyed so effectively that they can serve as a cheap substitute for Russian sable. The best skins come from the Eskimo Bay and Hudson Bay areas, while the lesser quality ones are from Alaska.
Sable, Russian.—15 × 5 inches. Belongs to a species of marten similar to the European and American, but much more silky in the texture of the fur. The under-hair is close, fine and very soft, the top-hair is regular, fine and flowing, and silky, ranging from 11⁄2 to 21⁄2 inches in depth. In color they vary from a pale stony or yellowish shade to a rich, almost black, dark brown, with a bluish tone. The leather is exceedingly close and fine in texture, very light in weight, and very durable. The Yakutsk, Okhotsk, and Kamchatka sorts are good, the last being the largest and fullest-furred, but of less color density than the others. The most valuable, are the darkest from Yakutsk in Siberia, particularly those having silvery hairs evenly distributed over the skin, but these furs are very rare.
Sable, Russian.—15 × 5 inches. This fur comes from a species of marten that's similar to European and American martens, but it has much silkier fur. The underfur is dense, fine, and incredibly soft, while the top fur is regular, fine, flowing, and silky, measuring between 11⁄2 to 21⁄2 inches deep. In terms of color, they range from a light stony or yellowish shade to a rich, almost black dark brown with a bluish tint. The leather has an extremely fine and close texture, is very lightweight, and highly durable. The varieties from Yakutsk, Okhotsk, and Kamchatka are good, with Kamchatka being the largest and fullest-furred, but it's less rich in color compared to the others. The most valuable ones are the darkest from Yakutsk in Siberia, particularly those with silvery hairs evenly spread across the skin, though these furs are very rare.
The Amur skins are paler, but often of a pretty, bluish tone, with many interspersed silvery hairs. The fur is not so close or deep, but is very effective nevertheless. The paler skins from all districts are now tipped, the tips of the hair being stained dark, the fastest dyes being used, and only an expert can detect them as differing from the natural shades.
The Amur skins are lighter in color, but often have a nice bluish tint, with many silvery hairs mixed in. The fur isn't as dense or thick, but it's still quite striking. The lighter skins from all areas are now dyed at the tips, the ends of the hair being colored dark using the fastest dyes, and only an expert can tell them apart from the natural shades.
Seal, Fur.—The sizes range from 24 × 15 inches to 15 × 25 inches, the width being the widest part of the skin after dressing. The most useful skins are the pups 42 inches long, the quality being very good and uniform. The largest skins, known as wigs, and ranging up to 8 feet in length, are uneven and weak in the fur. The supply of the best sort is chiefly from the northern Pacific, Pribilof Islands, Alaska, northwest coast of America, Aleutian Islands, and Japan. Other kinds are taken from the south Pacific regions. The dressing and dyeing of seal takes longer than for[19] any other fur, but when finished, it has a fine, rich effect, and is very durable.
Seal, Fur.—The sizes range from 24 x 15 inches to 15 x 25 inches, with the width being the widest part of the skin after processing. The most desirable skins are the pups, which are 42 inches long, as their quality is very good and consistent. The largest skins, called wigs, can be up to 8 feet long, but they have uneven and weak fur. The best quality is mainly found in the northern Pacific, including the Pribilof Islands, Alaska, the northwest coast of America, the Aleutian Islands, and Japan. Other types are sourced from the southern Pacific regions. The process of dressing and dyeing seal fur takes longer than any other fur, but when completed, it has a beautiful, rich appearance and is very durable.
Seal, Hair.—This is chiefly used for its oil and leather, and not for its fur. It has coarse, rigid hair, and no under-hair.
Seal, Hair.—This is mainly used for its oil and leather, not for its fur. It has coarse, stiff hair and no undercoat.
Skunk, or “Black Marten.”—15 × 8 inches. The under-hair is full, and fairly close, with glossy, flowing top-hair about 21⁄2 inches long. The majority of the skins have two stripes of white hair extending the whole length of the skin. These were formerly cut out, but more recently are dyed the same color as the rest of the skin. They are widely found in North and South America. The best are from Ohio and New York. The skunk is naturally the blackest fur, is silky and very durable.
Skunk, or “Black Marten.”—15 × 8 inches. The underfur is dense and relatively close, topped with glossy, flowing guard hair that is about 21⁄2 inches long. Most of the skins feature two stripes of white hair running along the entire length of the skin. These were previously cut out, but recently they’re dyed to match the rest of the skin. They are commonly found in North and South America, with the best examples coming from Ohio and New York. The skunk has the darkest fur, which is silky and very durable.
Squirrel.—10 × 5 inches. This size refers to the Russian and Siberian types, which are practically the only kind imported for fur, other species having too poor a fur to be of great commercial interest. The back of the Russian squirrel has an even, close fur, varying from a clear bluish-grey to a reddish-brown, the bellies in the former being of a flat quality and white, in the latter, yellowish. The backs are worked up separately from the bellies. The pelts, though light in weight, are tough and durable. The tails are dark and very small, and considerably used.
Squirrel.—10 × 5 inches. This size refers to the Russian and Siberian types, which are basically the only ones imported for fur, as other species have fur that's not commercially valuable. The back of the Russian squirrel has smooth, close fur that ranges from a clear bluish-grey to a reddish-brown, with the bellies of the former being flat and white, while in the latter, they're yellowish. The backs are processed separately from the bellies. The pelts are lightweight but tough and durable. The tails are dark, very small, and widely used.
Tiger.—The size varies, the largest measuring about 10 feet from the nose to the root of the tail. It is found throughout India, Turkestan, China, Mongolia, and the East Indies. Coats of the Bengal variety are short and of a dark orange-brown with black stripes. Those from other parts of India are similar-colored, but longer in hair, while those from the north and China are not only large in size, but have very long soft hair of a delicate orange-brown, with very white flanks, and marked generally, with the blackest of stripes.
Tiger.—They vary in size, with the largest measuring about 10 feet from nose to tail. They are found throughout India, Turkestan, China, Mongolia, and the East Indies. The Bengal variety has short, dark orange-brown coats with black stripes. Tigers from other parts of India have similar colors but longer fur, while those from the north and China are not only larger but also have very long, soft hair in a delicate orange-brown, with very white sides and striking black stripes.
Wolf.—50 × 25 inches. Is closely allied to the dog family, and very widely distributed over the world. The[20] best are the full-furred skins of a very pale bluish-grey with fine, flowing black top-hair, from the Hudson Bay district. Those from the United States and Asia are harsher and browner. The Siberian is smaller than the North American, and the Russian still smaller. A large number of prairie-dogs, or dog-wolves, is also used for cheaper furs.
Wolf.—50 × 25 inches. It is closely related to the dog family and found all over the world. The[20] best skins come from the Hudson Bay area, featuring full fur that's a very pale bluish-gray with fine, flowing black top hair. Skins from the United States and Asia are rougher and darker. The Siberian wolf is smaller than the North American one, and the Russian wolf is even smaller. A large number of prairie dogs, or dog-wolves, are also used for less expensive furs.
Wolverine.—16 × 18 inches. Is a native of America, Siberia, Russia, and Scandinavia, and is of the general nature of the bear. The under-hair is full and thick, with strong, bright top-hair about 21⁄2 inches long. The color is of two or three different shades of brown on one skin, the center being dark, and presenting the general appearance of an oval saddle, bordered with a rather pale shade of brown, and merging to a darker shade towards the flanks. This peculiar character stamps it as a distinguished fur. It is expensive, and quite valuable on account of its excellent qualities.
Wolverine.—16 × 18 inches. It is native to America, Siberia, Russia, and Scandinavia, and is generally similar to a bear. The underfur is thick and full, with strong, bright guard hairs around 21⁄2 inches long. The fur comes in two or three different shades of brown on a single pelt, with the center being dark and resembling an oval saddle, edged with a lighter shade of brown that darkens towards the flanks. This unique characteristic makes it a distinguished fur. It is expensive and highly valued due to its excellent qualities.
Wombat, Koala or Australian Bear.—20 × 12 inches. It has a light grey or brown, close, thick under-hair 1⁄2 inch deep, and no top-hair, with a rather thick, spongy pelt. It is cheap, and well suited for rough wear.
Wombat, Koala or Australian Bear.—20 × 12 inches. It has light grey or brown, dense, thick under-hair ½ inch deep, and no top-hair, with a fairly thick, spongy pelt. It's inexpensive and ideal for rugged use.
[21]
[21]
CHAPTER II
Fur Structure
Fur is made up of two main components, the hair and the skin, and each of these has a very complex structure.
Fur consists of two main parts: hair and skin, and both have a very complex structure.
In the living animal the skin serves as a protective covering, and also constitutes an organ of secretion and of feeling; consequently it is of a highly complicated nature. The skin of all fur-bearing animals is essentially the same in structure, although varying considerably as to thickness and texture. It consists of two principal layers, which are entirely different in structure and purpose, and correspondingly different in both physical and chemical respects: the epidermis, epithelium or cuticle, which is the outer layer, and the dermis or corium, which is the true skin. (Fig. 1A).
In living animals, the skin acts as a protective layer and also functions as an organ for secretion and sensation; therefore, it's quite complex. The skin of all fur-bearing animals is fundamentally the same in structure, although it differs significantly in thickness and texture. It has two main layers, which are completely different in structure and function, and correspondingly different in both physical and chemical properties: the epidermis, epithelium, or cuticle, which is the outer layer, and the dermis or corium, which is the true skin. (Fig. 1A).
The epidermis is very thin as compared with the corium. Its outer layer consists of a tissue of cells, somewhat analogous to the horny matter of nails and hair. The inner surface, called the ‘rete malpighi,’ rests on the true skin, and is a soft, mucous layer of cells. These cells are spherical when first formed, but as they approach the surface become flattened, and dry up, forming the horny outer layer of the epidermis, which is constantly throwing off the dead scales, and which is constantly being renewed from below. It is from this inner layer of the epidermis that the hair, the sweat-glands, and the fat-glands are developed.
The epidermis is much thinner compared to the dermis. Its outer layer is made up of cells that are somewhat similar to the hard material found in nails and hair. The inner surface, known as the ‘rete malpighi,’ sits on top of the true skin and is a soft, moist layer of cells. These cells are round when they first form, but as they move closer to the surface, they become flattened and dry out, creating the tough outer layer of the epidermis. This outer layer continuously sheds dead skin cells and is constantly being replaced from below. It is from this inner layer of the epidermis that hair, sweat glands, and fat glands develop.
The corium, or true skin, consists essentially of white, interlacing fibres of the kind known as connective tissue. These fibres are themselves made up of extremely fine smaller fibres, or fibrils, cemented together by a substance of a somewhat different nature from the fibres, the coriin. Towards the center of the skin, the texture of the interweaving[22] fibres is looser, becoming much more compact at the surface just beneath the inner layer of the epidermis. This part of the corium is so exceedingly close that the fibrils are scarcely recognizable. It is in this part that the fat-glands are situated, while the hair-roots and sweat-glands pass through it into the looser texture of the corium. The surface next to the flesh is also closer in structure than the middle portions of the skin, and has somewhat of a membranous character due to the fibres running almost parallel to the surface of the skin. The skin is joined to the body proper by a network of connective tissue, frequently full of fat-cells. This layer, together with portions of the flesh which may adhere to it, is removed by the process called ‘fleshing,’ and this side of the skin is known as the flesh side. The corium also contains a small proportion of yellow fibres, known as ‘elastic fibres,’ which differ physically and chemically from the rest of the skin substance.
The corium, or true skin, is mainly made up of white, interwoven fibers known as connective tissue. These fibers are composed of extremely fine smaller fibers, or fibrils, bonded together by a substance called coriin, which is somewhat different from the fibers. Towards the center of the skin, the texture of the interweaving fibers is looser, but much more compact just below the inner layer of the epidermis. This part of the corium is so tightly woven that the fibrils are hardly visible. It is here that the fat glands are located, while the hair roots and sweat glands pass through it into the looser texture of the corium. The surface next to the flesh is also denser than the middle parts of the skin and has a somewhat membranous structure because the fibers run almost parallel to the skin's surface. The skin is attached to the body by a network of connective tissue, often filled with fat cells. This layer, along with parts of the flesh that may stick to it, is removed during the process known as 'fleshing,' and this side of the skin is called the flesh side. The corium also contains a small amount of yellow fibers, called 'elastic fibers,' which are physically and chemically different from the rest of the skin's substance.
During the course of the development of the embryo animal, a small group of cells forms like a bulb on the inner side of the epidermis, above a knot of very fine blood-vessels in the corium. This group of cells grows downward into the true skin, and the hair-root which is formed within it, surrounds the capillary blood-vessels, drawing nourishment from them, and thus forming the papilla. (Fig. 1A). Smaller projections also form on the bulb, and the fat-glands are gradually developed. The sweat-glands are formed in a manner similar to the development of hair.
During the development of the embryo animal, a small cluster of cells forms like a bulb on the inner side of the skin, above a group of tiny blood vessels in the dermis. This cluster of cells grows downward into the true skin, and the hair root that forms within it surrounds the capillary blood vessels, drawing nourishment from them and creating the papilla. (Fig. 1A). Smaller projections also develop on the bulb, and the fat glands gradually form. The sweat glands develop in a similar way to the hair.
The medulla, or pith, is the innermost portion of the hair, and is composed of many shrunken cells, often connected by a network which may fill the medullary column partially or wholly.[23]
The medulla, or pith, is the inner part of the hair and is made up of many shriveled cells, often connected by a network that may fill the medullary column either partially or completely.[23]
Surrounding the medulla is the cortex, which is made up of spindle-shaped cells fused into a horny, almost homogeneous, transparent mass, and forming a large proportion of the hair shaft.
Surrounding the medulla is the cortex, made up of spindle-shaped cells that are fused into a tough, nearly uniform, transparent mass, forming a significant part of the hair shaft.
In the majority of the fur-bearing animals, there is distributed within and among the cells of the cortex a pigment in the form of granules or minute particles, arranged in the different hairs in fairly definite and characteristic patterns. It is to these pigment granules that the color of the hair is due primarily. In some cases the coloring matter of the shaft is uniformly diffused and not granular.
In most fur-bearing animals, there's a pigment spread throughout the cells of the cortex, appearing as granules or tiny particles, arranged in specific and distinctive patterns in the different types of hair. These pigment granules are primarily responsible for the color of the hair. In some instances, the coloring in the hair shaft is evenly spread out instead of being granular.

A. Skin Structure. | B. Hair Structure. |
The outermost coat of the hair, or cuticle, is composed of thin, colorless, transparent scales of varying forms and sizes, and arranged in series like the shingles of a roof. It is on these scales that the lustre or gloss of the hair depends. Since lustre is due to the unbroken reflection of light from the surface of the hair, the smoother the surface, the glossier it will appear. When the scales of the cuticle are irregular and uneven, the surface of the hair will not be uniform and[24] smooth, and the light reflected from it will be broken and scattered, and consequently the hair will not possess a high degree of lustre. As a rule, the stiff, straight hairs have the most regular and uniform arrangement of the scales of the cuticle, and hence are the smoothest and glossiest.
The outermost layer of hair, called the cuticle, is made up of thin, colorless, transparent scales of different shapes and sizes, arranged in rows like roof shingles. The shine or gloss of the hair depends on these scales. Since shine comes from the smooth reflection of light from the hair's surface, the smoother the surface, the shinier it looks. When the cuticle scales are irregular and uneven, the hair's surface won't be uniform or smooth, leading to broken and scattered light reflection, and as a result, the hair will lack a high shine. Typically, stiff, straight hairs have the most even arrangement of cuticle scales, making them the smoothest and shiniest.
Fur hairs are in general either circular or elliptical in cross-section, those which are circular being straight or only slightly curved, while those which are elliptical in cross-section are curly like the hair of the various kinds of lambs.
Fur hairs are generally either round or oval in cross-section. The round ones are straight or just slightly curved, while the oval ones are curly, similar to the hair of different types of lambs.
Most fur-bearing animals have two different kinds of hair on their bodies. Nearest to the skin is a coat of short, thick, soft and fine hair, usually of a woolly nature, and called the under-hair, under-wool, or fur-hair. Overlying the fur-hair is a protective layer of hair, longer and coarser than the under-hair, and usually straight, hard, smooth and glossy. This is called the top-hair, over-hair, guard-hair or protective hair. In some furs, the top-hair constitutes one of the chief elements of their beauty, while in others, the top-hairs are removed, so as better to display the attractive features of the under-hair. The roots of the top-hair are generally deeper in the skin than those of the fur-hair, and in some instances where the top-hair is removed, as in the seal, the roots are destroyed by the action of chemicals applied to the skin side, the roots of the fur-hair being wholly unaffected by this treatment.
Most fur-bearing animals have two different types of hair on their bodies. Closest to the skin is a layer of short, thick, soft, and fine hair, usually woolly in nature, known as under-hair, under-wool, or fur-hair. On top of the fur-hair is a protective layer of hair, which is longer and coarser than the under-hair, and typically straight, hard, smooth, and glossy. This is called top-hair, over-hair, guard-hair, or protective hair. In some furs, the top-hair is a primary aspect of their beauty, while in others, the top-hairs are removed to better showcase the attractive features of the under-hair. The roots of the top-hair are usually deeper in the skin than those of the fur-hair, and in some cases, like with seals, the roots are destroyed by chemicals applied to the skin side when the top-hair is removed, while the roots of the fur-hair remain completely unaffected by this treatment.
The fur-hair and the top-hair in the same animal have different medullary and cuticular structures, and these characteristics may be used to distinguish the two kinds of hair. Figs. 2A and B illustrate these differences. In each case, the two large hairs on the left of the illustration are the guard-hairs, showing respectively the cuticular scales and the medulla. On the right are the two fur-hairs showing the scales and the medulla.
The fur hair and the top hair of the same animal have different medullary and cuticular structures, and these features can be used to tell the two types of hair apart. Figs. 2A and B illustrate these differences. In each case, the two large hairs on the left side of the illustration are the guard hairs, showing the cuticular scales and the medulla. On the right are the two fur hairs displaying the scales and the medulla.
Although composed of many different kinds of tissues, and varying so greatly in physical structure, both the skin and the hair belong to the same class of chemical compounds,[25] namely the proteins. These are highly complex substances, forming the basis of all animal and vegetable tissues. There are many different kinds of proteins, varying somewhat in their constitutions, but all show, on analysis the following approximate composition of chemical elements:
Although made up of many different types of tissues and differing greatly in physical structure, both skin and hair belong to the same class of chemical compounds, [25] namely proteins. These are highly complex substances that form the foundation of all animal and plant tissues. There are many different kinds of proteins, each varying somewhat in their makeup, but all show the following approximate composition of chemical elements upon analysis:
Carbon | 50–55% |
Hydrogen | 6.5–7.3% |
Nitrogen | 15–17.6% |
Oxygen | 19–24% |
Sulphur | 0.3–5% |
The principal kinds of proteins found in the various fur structures are albumins, keratin, collagen, and mucines. Albumins, of which the white of egg is the most familiar variety, occurs to some extent in the corium as serum in the blood-vessels, and also as the liquid filling the connective tissues, known as the lymph. They are soluble in cold water, but when heated to about 70° C., they coagulate and are then insoluble. Concentrated mineral acids and strong alcohol will also effect coagulation.
The main types of proteins found in different fur structures are albumins, keratin, collagen, and mucins. Albumins, with egg white being the most well-known type, are present to some degree in the corium as serum found in blood vessels and also as the liquid that fills connective tissues, known as lymph. They dissolve in cold water, but when heated to about 70° C, they coagulate and become insoluble. Concentrated mineral acids and strong alcohol can also cause coagulation.
![]() |
![]() |
Fig. 2 | |
A. European Beaver Fur. | B. Skunk fur. |
a. Hair on top. b. Under-hair. | a. Hair top. b. Under-hair. |
Keratin is the chief substance of which all horny parts of the animal body are composed, such as the hair, nails or hoofs. It is the principal constituent of the hair, the epidermis, and the walls of the cells of the inner layer of the[26] epidermis, or the ‘rete malpighi.’ Keratin is particularly rich in sulphur, and is quite insoluble in cold water. Caustic alkalies attack keratin-containing parts.
Keratin is the main substance that makes up all the tough parts of an animal's body, like hair, nails, or hooves. It is the primary component of hair, the outer layer of skin, and the cells in the inner layer of the epidermis, known as the ‘rete malpighi.’ Keratin is especially high in sulfur and does not dissolve in cold water. Strong alkalis can damage parts that contain keratin.
The collagens are the principal proteins of the skin, forming largely the substance of the connective tissue fibres, and consequently the framework of the skin. They are insoluble in cold water, dilute acids and salt solutions, and are only very slowly attacked by dilute alkalies. Dilute acids and alkalies cause collagen to swell; concentrated acids, vegetable tanning materials, basic chrome or iron salts cause it to shrink. By boiling with water, dilute acids or dilute alkalies, collagen is split up into gelatin or glutin.
The collagens are the main proteins in the skin, making up most of the connective tissue fibers and, therefore, the structure of the skin. They don't dissolve in cold water, weak acids, or salt solutions, and they're only very slowly affected by weak alkalis. Weak acids and alkalis make collagen swell; strong acids, plant tanning agents, and basic chrome or iron salts cause it to shrink. When boiled with water, weak acids, or weak alkalis, collagen breaks down into gelatin or glutin.
The mucines of the skin, intercellular material or coriin, are soluble in dilute acids, in dilute solutions of alkalies and of alkaline earths such as lime, and in 10% salt solution, but insoluble in water, and in salt solutions of greater or less concentration than 10%. On drying the skin, the mucines cement the connective tissue fibres, causing the skin to become stiff, horny and translucent. The mucines are also constituents of the cells of the ‘rete malpighi.’ The solubility of the mucines in dilute solutions of alkalies and of alkaline earths causes the epidermis to be loosened from the corium, when the skins are treated with such solutions for some time.
The mucins in the skin, intercellular material or corium, dissolve in weak acids, dilute alkaline solutions, and 10% salt solution, but are not soluble in water or in salt solutions with concentrations higher or lower than 10%. When the skin dries, the mucins bond the connective tissue fibers, making the skin stiff, tough, and semi-transparent. The mucins are also part of the cells of the 'rete malpighi.' The ability of the mucins to dissolve in dilute alkaline solutions causes the epidermis to separate from the corium when the skin is treated with these solutions for a while.
When raw skins are boiled with water, the greater part goes into solution, the residue consisting chiefly of the keratins of the hair and epidermis cells. On cooling, the solution solidifies to a jelly of gelatine. It combines with both acids and alkalies. A property of the skin which is of importance in the tanning operation of fur-dressing, and a quality which also characterizes gelatine, is the capacity to absorb liquids and swell up, without changing chemically. Raw pelts swell up easily in pure cold water, but much more easily in solutions of dilute acids or dilute alkalies, only a little of the skin material being dissolved. In stronger solutions, the skins swell up less, while more of the skin substance[27] dissolves, and by prolonged action of strong acids or alkalies, an almost complete solution of the skin is obtained, without, however, any of the material decomposing. With very strong alkalies or acids, the skin substance is broken up into simpler compounds, such as various amines and ammonia. The swelling action of acids or of alkalies increases with the increase in concentration of the acid or alkali, but only up to a certain point, after which further increase in the strength of the acid or alkaline solution causes a reduction in the swelling, and even produces shrinkage. In the presence of neutral salts, like common table salt, sodium chloride, the swelling action of acids, is reduced, but the action of alkalies remains practically unaffected.
When raw skins are boiled with water, most of it dissolves, leaving behind mainly the keratins from the hair and skin cells. When it cools, the solution turns into a gelatinous jelly. It reacts with both acids and bases. An important property of the skin in the tanning process of fur-dressing, which is also found in gelatin, is its ability to absorb liquids and swell without undergoing any chemical change. Raw pelts easily swell in pure cold water, but they swell even more in solutions of dilute acids or dilute bases, with only a small portion of the skin material dissolving. In stronger solutions, the skins swell less while more of the skin material dissolves, and if strong acids or bases are applied for a long time, most of the skin can be dissolved without any decomposition of the material. With very strong bases or acids, the skin material breaks down into simpler compounds, such as various amines and ammonia. The swelling effect of acids or bases increases with their concentration, but only up to a certain level, after which higher concentrations of the acid or alkaline solution can cause less swelling and even shrinkage. In the presence of neutral salts like table salt (sodium chloride), the swelling effect of acids is reduced, while the effect of bases stays mostly the same.
When treated with the various chemicals, fur hair acts in a manner quite similar to wool. If it be remembered that certain classes of furs are derived from animals of the sheep family, such furs as Persian lamb, krimmer, etc., it becomes apparent why chemicals should affect furs in nearly the same way as wool. The great majority of furs differ from those of the sheep family, in possessing much greater resistance to the action of chemicals. The range is a wide one however, and no exact criterion can be adopted. As a general rule, the reactions are most marked with fur-hair of a woolly nature, so this may be taken as a standard of reference.
When exposed to various chemicals, fur behaves similarly to wool. Since some types of fur come from animals in the sheep family, like Persian lamb and krimmer, it's clear why chemicals affect furs almost the same way they do wool. Most furs, however, have much greater resistance to chemical action than those of the sheep family. There is a wide range of reactions, so no exact standard can be established. Generally, the reactions are most noticeable with wool-like fur, which can be used as a reference point.
Acids have relatively little action on the hair, when applied in dilute solutions. The scales of the cuticle or epithelium are somewhat opened, the fibre becoming slightly roughened thereby. Even at high temperatures, the hair is quite resistant to the action of dilute acids. Concentrated acids destroy the hair with the liberation or formation of ammonia, hydrogen sulphide, and various amino acids. When treated with dilute acids, the hair, especially if it is of a very woolly nature, retains considerable quantities of acid, this phenomenon being probably due to the fixation[28] of the acid by the basic groups in the hair. Nitric acid produces a yellow coloration when applied in dilute solution for a short time. Sulphurous acid, the acid formed by the burning of sulphur, has a bleaching action on the hair.
Acids have relatively little effect on hair when applied in dilute solutions. The scales of the cuticle or outer layer are slightly opened, making the fibers feel a bit rough. Even at high temperatures, hair is pretty resistant to dilute acids. Concentrated acids can damage hair, releasing or creating ammonia, hydrogen sulfide, and various amino acids. When hair, especially if very woolly, is treated with dilute acids, it can hold onto significant amounts of acid, likely because the basic groups in the hair bind the acid. Nitric acid causes a yellow color when applied in a dilute solution for a short time. Sulfurous acid, which is produced by burning sulfur, has a bleaching effect on hair.
Alkalies attack the hair, even in dilute solutions, and by longer action complete decomposition sets in, with formation of ammonia and amino-acids. Ammonium carbonate, soap, and borax are practically harmless in their effect on the hair. Sodium and potassium carbonates roughen the hair on prolonged action, even in dilute solutions. Calcium hydroxide on continued action removes sulphur from the hair, causing it to become brittle.
Alkalis damage hair, even in weak solutions, and with prolonged exposure, they can lead to complete breakdown, resulting in ammonia and amino acids. Ammonium carbonate, soap, and borax are mostly harmless to hair. However, sodium and potassium carbonates can roughen hair with extended exposure, even in diluted forms. Calcium hydroxide, when used for a long time, strips sulfur from the hair, making it brittle.
Salts of alkalies and alkaline earths do not affect the hair at all. Salts of the heavy metals on the other hand, are absorbed in appreciable quantities. From a dilute solution of alum, aluminum hydroxide is absorbed by the hair, the potassium sulphate remaining in solution. Similarly with copper, iron, and chromium salts, the metal oxides are fixed by the fibre.
Salts from alkalis and alkaline earths have no effect on hair at all. In contrast, salts from heavy metals are absorbed in significant amounts. From a diluted solution of alum, aluminum hydroxide is taken up by the hair, while potassium sulfate stays dissolved. The same goes for copper, iron, and chromium salts; the metal oxides bond with the fiber.
[29]
[29]
CHAPTER III
Fur styling
Intro and History
Fur dressing has a twofold purpose. First of all, the putrefactive processes must be permanently stopped, so that the skin may be preserved as such, or worked up as some fur garment, without danger of decomposition. Having taken measures to assure the endurance or relative permanency of the pelt, the prime consideration is, of course, the appearance of the hair. The hair must be so treated that all its inherent beauty is brought out to the fullest extent. It must be made clean and soft, and all the natural gloss must be preserved, and if possible, enhanced. The appearance of the leather is relatively unimportant, since it is not seen after the furs are made into garments. There are, however, certain qualities which it is essential for the leather to possess after being dressed, and these are, softness, lightness of weight, elasticity or stretch, and a certain firmness or ‘feel.’ In other words the important considerations in fur dressing are the employment of means, and the exercise of care to preserve or even improve those characteristics of the pelt which make it valuable.
Fur dressing serves two main purposes. First, it’s crucial to completely stop any decay so that the skin can either be kept intact or turned into a fur garment without the risk of breaking down. Once we’ve ensured that the pelt will last, the top priority is, of course, how the hair looks. The hair needs to be treated in a way that showcases its natural beauty to the fullest. It should be cleaned, softened, and have its natural shine maintained and, if possible, enhanced. The look of the leather underneath isn’t too important since it won’t be visible once the furs are made into clothing. However, there are certain qualities that the leather must have after being processed: it should be soft, lightweight, elastic, and have a certain firmness or “feel.” In summary, the key points in fur dressing involve using the right methods and taking care to maintain or even enhance the qualities of the pelt that make it valuable.
The dressing of furs has many features in common with the manufacture of leather, which is a kindred art. But whereas in fur dressing the prime consideration is the appearance of the hair, and the leather is of secondary importance, in the production of leather, the hair plays no part at all, since it is entirely removed from the pelt. The fundamental points of resemblance between leather manufacture[30] and fur dressing are in those processes and operations which are concerned with the preservation of the leather, and rendering it in the proper condition for use.
The process of treating furs has a lot in common with making leather, which is a similar craft. However, in fur treatment, the main focus is on how the hair looks, making the leather less important. In contrast, when producing leather, the hair is completely removed from the hide, so it doesn’t play any role at all. The key similarities between leather production[30] and fur treatment lie in the methods used to preserve the leather and prepare it for use.
Both leather dressing and fur dressing have an origin which may be regarded as identical, and which dates back to the haziest periods of antiquity. In the course of satisfying his needs, primitive man killed the animals about him, and thus obtained his food. The killed animal also furnished a skin, which after undergoing certain manipulations and other treatments, could serve as a protective covering, ornament, or defensive weapon. Since the skin in its natural state was hardly fit for use because of its easy tendency to putrefaction, it is evident that man had to find some means of preventing this decay in a more or less permanent fashion, and moreover had to treat the skin so that it would be suitable for use, by rendering it soft and flexible. The discovery of means to accomplish these purposes was probably one of the first great steps forward on the path of progress and civilization.
Both leather and fur preparation have a common origin that goes back to the earliest days of human history. In meeting his needs, early humans hunted animals around them for food. The animals they killed also provided skins that, after going through certain processes and treatments, could be used as protective coverings, decorations, or tools for defense. Since skin in its raw form was not suitable because it easily spoiled, it’s clear that humans needed to find ways to prevent this decay permanently. They also had to process the skin to make it soft and flexible for use. Discovering how to achieve these goals was likely one of the first major advancements on the journey toward progress and civilization.
There are evidences of the use of animal skins in the earliest periods of antiquity, in fact it is a usage which may be literally regarded as “old as the hills.” One of the earliest written records of the employment of the skins of animals as garments, is in the Old Testament, where it states, “Unto Adam and to his wife did the Lord God make coats of skins, and clothed them.” Numerous other biblical references indicate the use of animal skins for various purposes, sometimes prepared as leather, with the hair removed. Among the Egyptians tanning seems to have been a common occupation. The particularly attractive skins, like those of the leopard or panther, were especially prized, and were made up as furs for ornamental wear, rugs and decorations. The less valuable skins were unhaired and made into leather. Although the tanning or leather-producing processes of the Egyptians are quite unknown, numerous figures engraved in stone afford an indication to[31] some of the manipulatory operations, such as soaking the skins, fleshing, softening with stones, stretching over a three-legged wooden “horse,” etc. Many articles, made of leather, have been found in the various Egyptian sarcophagi, and all are in a splendid state of preservation, after forty centuries, thereby indicating a very efficient method of dressing animal skins. Likewise, the presence in the museums of various articles, leather and fur, of Assyrian, Phoenician and Persian origin, tends to show that these peoples also possessed a considerable degree of proficiency in tanning. Frequent references in the Greek literature show that leopard and lion skins were worn as war cloaks, and they undoubtedly were properly made. In the Iliad is described an operation for the preparation of skins for use as garments, and the method seems to be a sort of chamois dressing.
There is evidence for the use of animal skins in the earliest periods of history; in fact, this practice can be considered “as old as the hills.” One of the earliest written records of using animal skins as clothing is found in the Old Testament, which says, “The Lord God made garments of skin for Adam and his wife and clothed them.” Many other references in the Bible indicate that animal skins were used for various purposes, sometimes processed into leather, with the fur removed. In Egypt, tanning appears to have been a common occupation. Particularly attractive skins, like those of leopards or panthers, were especially valued and fashioned into furs for decorative wear, rugs, and ornaments. The less valuable skins were depilated and turned into leather. Although the specific tanning methods of the Egyptians are not well-documented, numerous stone engravings suggest some of the processes involved, such as soaking the skins, fleshing, softening with stones, and stretching them over a three-legged wooden frame, known as a “horse.” Many leather articles have been discovered in various Egyptian sarcophagi, all in excellent condition even after forty centuries, indicating a highly effective method of treating animal skins. Similarly, the presence of various leather and fur items of Assyrian, Phoenician, and Persian origin in museums suggests that these cultures also had significant expertise in tanning. Frequent references in Greek literature show that leopard and lion skins were worn as war cloaks, and they were undoubtedly made well. In the Iliad, there is a description of the method for preparing skins for use as garments, resembling a type of chamois dressing.
The first method of tanning skins was, in all probability, that of rubbing into the skins various fatty materials found close at hand, such as parts of the animal, fat, brains, milk, excrement, etc., such an operation constituting the basis of what is now known as the chamois dressing. One of the reasons for believing that it was the first process to be used by primitive man, is the fact that certain undeveloped tribes and races of the present day still dress skins by it. The American Indians, even to this day prepare skins by rubbing in, on the flesh side, the brains of the animals which furnished the skins. The Eskimos dress skins by rubbing in animal fats or fish-oil, and subsequently softening and stretching the skins with their teeth in place of, or for want of other implements. Usually, however, variously shaped stones or bones of animals are used to obtain the proper degree of softness and flexibility. It is true, too, that some of the skins dressed in this primitive fashion can scarcely be excelled by any dressed with more modern processes and tanning methods.
The first method of tanning skins was probably to rub various fatty materials found nearby into them, like parts of the animal, fat, brains, milk, and even excrement. This process forms the basis of what we now call chamois dressing. One reason to believe this was the first technique used by early humans is that some undeveloped tribes and races today still tan skins this way. American Indians, even now, prepare skins by rubbing the brains of the animals that provided the skins onto the flesh side. Eskimos also tan skins by rubbing in animal fats or fish oil, and then soften and stretch the skins using their teeth when they don’t have other tools. Usually, though, they use various shaped stones or animal bones to achieve the right softness and flexibility. It's also true that some skins tanned using this primitive method can hardly be surpassed by those treated with more modern processes and tanning techniques.
The next step forward in the preparation of animal skins[32] for use was undoubtedly the utilization of substances found in the earth. Common salt, sodium chloride, was the most universally used substance of mineral origin, just as it is today. Our prehistoric ancestors eventually discovered the preservative action of salt, and applied it to skins. While it was effective, it was not sufficiently permanent, so another mineral, also of very common and wide occurrence was used in combination with the salt, and the result proved quite satisfactory. This second common mineral was alum. The use of alum, which is the basis of numerous tanning processes to this day, seems to have been quite a popular method of ancient times. Artemidorus, a Greco-Roman writer, mentions the use of alum by the Greeks, and the Romans are known to have prepared a soft, flexible leather called aluta (alum leather), by using it. In view of the fact that Egypt had extensive deposits of alum, it is believed that the alum-salt process was employed also by the Egyptians in the preparation of leather. However, the evidence on this point is not conclusive.
The next step in preparing animal skins[32] for use was definitely the use of substances found in the earth. Common salt, sodium chloride, was the most universally used mineral, just like today. Our prehistoric ancestors eventually realized that salt had preservative qualities and used it on skins. While it worked, it wasn’t lasting enough, so they combined it with another common mineral, and the result was quite effective. This second mineral was alum. The use of alum, which is key to many tanning processes even now, seems to have been a popular method in ancient times. Artemidorus, a Greco-Roman writer, mentions that the Greeks used alum, and the Romans created a soft, flexible leather called aluta (alum leather) using it. Given that Egypt had large deposits of alum, it’s believed that the Egyptians also used the alum-salt method for leather preparation. However, the evidence on this is not definitive.
One of the most important methods of producing leather, either as such or on furs, was with the aid of certain vegetable extracts, known as the tannins, from which the process of tanning gets its name. The discovery of the value of these materials for converting the decaying raw skin into a leather which could be preserved for an almost indefinite length of time, and which was flexible and soft as desired, was of far-reaching importance. For it is only in very recent times that these tannins have been superseded in part by new tanning substances whose use is simpler and more time-saving. Yet there are unmistakable indications that the tannins were employed for tanning at a period which reaches back to the dawn of history. Although it is scarcely probable that the people who used these materials could have known of the existence or the nature of the particular substances in the vegetable extracts which actually effect the tanning action, experience taught them to employ these[33] plants which possessed the highest content of active ingredients, and which, consequently, were most effective in use. Tychios, of Boetius, a Greek supposed to have lived about 900 B.C. and mentioned in the Iliad, is considered the oldest known tanner, and was regarded by Pliny, a Roman writer, as the discoverer of tanning, and of the use of the various vegetable tanning materials. At any rate, the Greeks used the leaves of a so-called tanning-tree, which was probably the sumach. The Egyptians worked with the acacia, while the Romans used as tanning materials the barks of the pine, alder and pomegranate trees, also nut-galls, sumach and acorns. The Romans were quick to employ methods used by the peoples whom they conquered, and it is in this way that they learned the use of many of the plants mentioned, for tanning purposes.
One of the most important ways to produce leather, whether on its own or for furs, was by using certain plant extracts known as tannins, which is where the term tanning comes from. The discovery of how valuable these materials were for turning decaying raw hides into leather that could last a very long time and could be flexible and soft as needed was hugely significant. Only in recent times have these tannins been partly replaced by newer tanning substances that are simpler and save time. However, there are clear signs that tannins were used for tanning dating back to the earliest days of history. While it's unlikely that the people who used these materials understood the specific substances in the plant extracts that triggered the tanning process, experience taught them to use plants with the highest levels of active ingredients, making them the most effective. Tychios, from Boetia, a Greek believed to have lived around 900 B.C. and mentioned in the Iliad, is recognized as the earliest known tanner and was considered by Pliny, a Roman writer, to be the discoverer of tanning and the various plant materials used in the process. In any case, the Greeks used leaves from a so-called tanning tree, likely sumach. The Egyptians worked with acacia, while the Romans used the bark from pine, alder, and pomegranate trees, along with nut galls, sumach, and acorns. The Romans quickly adopted methods from the people they conquered, which is how they learned to use many of the plants mentioned for tanning.
Many other ancient peoples had various processes of tanning, the methods probably differing in each country. Thus the Chinese, Syrians, and much later, the Moors, were each known for proficiency in a certain class of leather tanning. It has been said that in general, even up to modern times, tanning with nut-galls was the characteristic method of the Orient; with oak-tan, that of the Occident, while the use of alum is regarded as the method peculiar to the Saracens.
Many ancient cultures had different tanning processes, with methods likely varying by country. The Chinese, Syrians, and later the Moors each became known for their expertise in specific types of leather tanning. It's been noted that, even into modern times, using nut galls was a typical method in the East, while oak tanning was common in the West, and alum was seen as the method unique to the Saracens.
In prehistoric times and the early centuries of civilization, skins or pelts were prepared for use by the individual, the work usually being done by the housewife and daughters, while the masculine members of the family were engaged in hunting the animals and obtaining the skins. At a later period, when people had advanced to the point where they lived in cities, the preparing or dressing of skins became centered in the hands of a comparatively small number of people, and thus the work took on the aspects of a trade. The workers in fur were at first the same people who made leather out of the skin, for the two kinds of work were very closely associated. During the period of the Roman supremacy, historical records show that the furriers, who did[34] all the work connected with furs, from purchasing the raw skins, dressing them, making them into garments, to selling the latter, were organized into associations together with the leather workers. After the fall of the Roman empire, and throughout the centuries known as the Dark Ages, all traces of the furriers seem to have been lost, but in the beginning of the Renaissance period in the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries, we again find records of the furriers, who were now all members of the furriers’ guilds, also in association with the leather workers. As formerly, all the work connected with the production of fur apparel from the raw furs, was done by the master furrier and his apprentices. The methods and the implements used, were essentially the same as in Roman times, and in fact, up to a very recent period there was very little change in either.
In prehistoric times and the early centuries of civilization, skins or pelts were prepared for use by individuals, with the work typically done by housewives and their daughters, while the men in the family hunted the animals and obtained the skins. Later, when people began living in cities, the preparation or dressing of skins became the job of a smaller group of specialized workers, turning it into a trade. Initially, those who worked with furs were the same individuals who made leather from the skins, as the two tasks were closely related. During the Roman era, historical records indicate that furriers, who handled everything related to furs—from buying raw skins and dressing them to crafting them into garments and selling them—were organized into associations along with leather workers. After the fall of the Roman Empire, records of furriers seem to disappear during the Dark Ages, but in the early Renaissance in the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries, we see records of furriers once again, now all part of furriers’ guilds, also working alongside leather workers. As before, all tasks involved in producing fur clothing from the raw furs were carried out by the master furrier and their apprentices. The methods and tools used were essentially the same as in Roman times, and in fact, there was very little change in either until quite recently.
With the advent of the great industrial era at the beginning of the nineteenth century, the guild system became ineffective, but the furriers continued their work as heretofore. Up to about the middle of the nineteenth century, the furrier continued to be the only factor of any importance in the fur trade. There was no need for speed in his work, for the demands of the trade were not so urgent. The fact that the dressing of furs often occupied two to four weeks was no deterring factor in his business. However, with the great expansion of the fur trade about this time, it became impossible for the individual furrier to do everything himself, and keep up with the requirements of his customers. Specialization commenced, and establishments were set up solely for fur dressing. The traditional time- and labor-consuming processes were still used, but the efficiency of work on a large scale enabled the fur dressers successfully to fill their orders. But the fur trade continued to grow by leaps and bounds, and very soon the fur dressers were no longer able to meet the demands of the trade. It was then that the science of chemistry came to the aid of the fur dresser, and helped him meet the exigency. By devising[35] dressing processes which were cheap and efficient, and which only required several hours, or at the most one or two days, as compared with as many weeks, the chemist brought the fur dresser out of his dilemma. And with the adoption of mechanical time- and labor-saving devices, the fur dressing industry has made wonderful progress.
With the start of the industrial era in the early nineteenth century, the guild system became useless, but furriers kept working as they always had. Up to around the middle of the nineteenth century, the furrier was still the main player in the fur trade. There was no rush in his work because the demands of the trade weren't that urgent. The fact that fur dressing could take two to four weeks didn't negatively impact his business. However, as the fur trade expanded greatly during this time, it became impossible for individual furriers to handle everything on their own and meet their customers' needs. Specialization began, and businesses were created just for fur dressing. While traditional, time-consuming processes were still used, the efficiency of large-scale work allowed fur dressers to successfully fill orders. But the fur trade kept growing rapidly, and soon fur dressers couldn't keep up with the demand. That's when the science of chemistry came in to help fur dressers meet this challenge. By creating dressing methods that were cheap and efficient, taking only a few hours or at most one or two days instead of weeks, chemists helped fur dressers out of their predicament. With the introduction of mechanical time- and labor-saving devices, the fur dressing industry has made incredible advancements.
[36]
[36]
CHAPTER IV
Fur Care
Initial Operations
The fur dresser receives the skins in one of two shapes, flat or cased, depending on the manner in which they were removed from the animal. Flat skins, as for example, beaver, are obtained by cutting on the under side of the animal from the root of the tail to the chin, and along the inner side of the legs from the foot to the first cut. The skins are either fastened to boards or attached to wooden hoops slightly larger than the skins, so as to stretch them, and are then carefully dried, avoiding direct sunshine or artificial heat, as it is very easy to overheat the skins and thereby ruin them. The great majority of skins, however, are cased. The pelts are cut on the under side of the tail, and along the hind legs across the body, the skin being then removed by pulling it over the head off the body like a glove, trimming carefully about the ears and nose. The skin is thus obtained inside out, and is drawn over a stretching board or wire stretcher of suitable shape and dimensions, so as to allow the skin to dry without wrinkling. The pelts, after drying in a dry, airy place, are removed from the stretchers and are ready for the market. With some furs, as foxes, the skins are turned hair-side out while still somewhat moist, and then put on the stretcher again till fully dried. In most cases, however, skins are sold flesh-side out. Throughout the various dressing operations cased skins are kept intact, being turned flesh-side out or hair-side out according as the processes are directed to the respective sides. The pelts are only cut open if they[37] have to be dyed, or after the manufacturer receives them, when they have to be worked into manufactured garments.
The fur dresser gets the skins in one of two forms, flat or cased, based on how they were taken from the animal. Flat skins, like those from beavers, are obtained by cutting underneath the animal from the base of the tail to the chin, and along the inner sides of the legs from the foot to the first cut. The skins are either secured to boards or attached to wooden hoops that are slightly larger than the skins, which stretches them, and are then carefully dried without direct sunlight or artificial heat, since overheating can easily ruin them. However, most skins are cased. The pelts are cut underneath the tail and along the hind legs across the body, then pulled off the body like a glove, trimming carefully around the ears and nose. This results in the skin being inside out, which is then placed over a stretching board or wire stretcher of appropriate shape and size, allowing it to dry without wrinkling. After drying in a dry, airy space, the pelts are taken off the stretchers and are ready for the market. For some furs, like those from foxes, the skins are turned hair-side out while still slightly damp and then stretched again until fully dried. In most cases, however, skins are sold flesh-side out. Throughout the various dressing processes, cased skins remain whole, turned flesh-side out or hair-side out depending on the steps being taken. The pelts are only cut open if they need to be dyed or once the manufacturer receives them, when they need to be made into finished garments.
A distinction which is made by fur dressers and dyers, and also by the fur trade in general, divides furs into those derived from domestic animals, particularly the various kinds of sheep, including also the goat species, and those obtained from other animals by trapping. In fact, at one time, and to a certain extent even to-day, dressers were divided into two groups based on this distinction, one class dealing only with furs obtained from the sheep family, and the other working with other kinds of furs. This differentiation is not a simple arbitrary one, but has a rational justification. As mentioned before, the manner and habit of living of the animal are important factors in determining the nature and constitution of its skin, both leather and hair. The structure of the body being dependent primarily upon the nature of the food absorbed by the animal, it is only natural that herbivorous or vegetable-eating animals such as sheep and goats, should possess fur of a different sort from that of the carnivorous or meat-eating animals, such as the majority of fur-bearers are. It also seems clear that furs differing in their character and constitution should require somewhat different treatments, and accordingly the methods are modified when furs like lambs or goats are dressed. To a great extent, however, the fundamental operations are similar for all furs, regardless of nature or origin, and these will be discussed briefly.
A distinction made by fur dressers and dyers, as well as in the fur trade in general, separates furs into those from domestic animals, especially the different types of sheep, including goats, and those obtained from trapping other animals. In fact, at one time, and to some extent even today, dressers were divided into two groups based on this distinction: one group focused solely on furs from the sheep family, while the other worked with other types of furs. This differentiation isn’t just arbitrary; it has a rational basis. As mentioned before, the way an animal lives and its habits are important in determining the nature and composition of its skin, both leather and hair. The structure of the body mainly depends on the type of food the animal consumes, so it makes sense that herbivorous animals like sheep and goats have different fur compared to carnivorous animals, which most fur-bearers are. It also seems clear that furs with different characteristics and compositions should require somewhat different treatments, so the methods change when dressing furs from lambs or goats. However, to a large extent, the basic operations are similar for all furs, regardless of their nature or origin, and these will be discussed briefly.
Inasmuch as the first great purpose of fur dressing is to render the skins more or less permanently immune from the processes of decay, it is necessary to prepare the pelts so as to be most fit to receive the preserving treatment. The skins as they are delivered to the fur dresser have, in the majority of cases, been stretched and dried to preserve them temporarily, while in some instances, especially with the larger furs like bears and seals, they are salted and kept moist. The flesh-side of the pelt still has considerable fleshy[38] and fatty tissues adhering to it, and the hair is generally soiled and occasionally blood-stained. In order to get the pelts into such a condition that they can be worked and manipulated, they first have to be made soft and flexible. Very greasy skins are scraped raw in order to remove as much as possible of the attached fat, the operation being known as beaming or scraping. The typical beam, shown in Fig. 3, consists of a sloping table usually made of some hard wood, and placed at an angle of about 45°. It is generally flat, although in some instances convex beams are also used, about a yard long, 8 to 10 inches wide, and firmly supported at the upper end. The skin is placed on the beam, flesh-side up, and is scraped with a two-handled knife (Fig. 4), always in a downward direction.
Since the primary goal of fur dressing is to make the skins more or less permanently resistant to decay, it's essential to prepare the pelts to be most suitable for the preservation process. The skins that are delivered to the fur dresser are mostly stretched and dried to keep them preserved temporarily, while in some cases, especially with larger furs like bears and seals, they are salted and kept moist. The flesh side of the pelt still has a significant amount of fleshy and fatty tissue attached to it, and the hair is usually dirty and sometimes blood-stained. To get the pelts into a condition that makes them workable and flexible, they first need to be softened. Very greasy skins are scraped raw to remove as much of the fat as possible, a process known as beaming or scraping. The typical beam, shown in Fig. 3, consists of a sloping table usually made from some hard wood, placed at an angle of about 45°. It’s generally flat, though some convex beams are also used, measuring about a yard long, 8 to 10 inches wide, and firmly supported at the upper end. The skin is placed on the beam, flesh-side up, and scraped with a two-handled knife (Fig. 4), always in a downward direction.


The first step in softening the skins is to get them thoroughly moistened, and this is variously done, depending on the nature of the skin. Lambs, for example, require the gentlest means of wetting them, while rabbits can stand[39] soaking in water for several days. The manner and duration of moistening must be adjusted to the character of the pelt. For the putrefactive processes which were stopped by stretching and drying the skins, continue as soon as the pelt is again moistened. The progress of decay causes the evolution of certain gases, the simplest of which is ammonia, and eventually, if permitted to proceed, brings about the complete disintegration of the skin tissue. It has been found that a certain amount of gas formation is necessary to loosen up the fibres in order to get the best quality of leather after tanning. This process must be interrupted at the proper time and not allowed to proceed too far.
The first step in softening the skins is to get them completely moistened, which is done differently depending on the type of skin. For instance, lamb skins require the gentlest way of wetting, while rabbit skins can handle being soaked in water for several days. The method and duration of moistening need to be adjusted based on the qualities of the pelt. The decomposing processes that were halted by stretching and drying the skins restart as soon as the pelt is moistened again. The progression of decay leads to the release of certain gases, the simplest being ammonia, and if allowed to continue, it ultimately causes the complete breakdown of the skin tissue. It's been discovered that a certain amount of gas formation is necessary to loosen the fibers for the best quality of leather after tanning. This process must be stopped at the right time and not allowed to go too far.
Skins which have been preserved fresh by salting, require only a comparatively short time (about 2 hours) to become softened by soaking in clean, soft water. Most dried skins need a longer treatment before they are sufficiently flexible. The addition of certain substances to the water facilitates and accelerates the softening. In some instances salt water is used for soaking the pelts, the preservative action of the salt tending to prevent any loosening of the hair. A solution of 1⁄4% borax is very effective in rendering the skins soft, and clean as well. Borax has an exceedingly mild alkaline action, and causes a slight swelling of the skin tissue, which then absorbs the water more readily. Being also preservative and antiseptic, borax tends to prevent decomposition of the skin tissue. Another chemical of a different nature, but equally effective is formic acid, used in the proportion of 1.5–2.5 parts per 1000 parts of water. Formic acid also induces a swelling of the skin, the pelts being soaked in a short time, and the antiseptic action of the acid obviates the possibility of the hair becoming loose. The water used should be fresh and clean, and the soaking must be stopped as soon as the skins have become soft and flexible. Sometimes the skins are allowed to soak overnight in water, while in other cases, the pelts are just moistened by dipping in water until thoroughly wet, and then laying them in a pile[40] for several hours, or overnight. Another method which is practised with certain types of skins is the use of wet sawdust or of sawdust moistened with salt water. The fur skins are either embedded in the sawdust or drummed with it for several hours, or until sufficient moisture has been absorbed to render them flexible. By this means there is no danger of the skins being over-soaked, or of the hair being loosened. When the skins have been properly wetted, they are drawn with the flesh-side across the edge of a dull knife-blade, in order to help loosen the texture of the skin. They are then put into a tramping machine and worked until completely softened. In the case of large or heavy skins, the moistened pelts are worked on the beam with a dull beaming knife to impart thorough softness and flexibility.
Skins that have been kept fresh by salting only need a relatively short time (about 2 hours) to soften by soaking in clean, soft water. Most dried skins require a longer soaking to become flexible. Adding specific substances to the water helps speed up and improve the softening process. Sometimes salt water is used for soaking the pelts, as the salt’s preservative qualities help prevent the hair from loosening. A solution of 1⁄4% borax is very effective for softening and cleaning the skins. Borax has a very mild alkaline effect, causing slight swelling of the skin tissue, which allows it to absorb water more easily. Additionally, borax is preservative and antiseptic, which helps prevent decomposition of the skin tissue. Another effective chemical is formic acid, used at a rate of 1.5–2.5 parts per 1000 parts of water. Formic acid also causes the skin to swell, allowing the pelts to soak quickly, and its antiseptic properties help prevent the hair from becoming loose. The water used should be fresh and clean, and soaking should stop as soon as the skins are soft and flexible. Sometimes, skins are soaked overnight in water, while in other cases, the pelts are just dampened by dipping in water until thoroughly wet, then piled for several hours or overnight. Another method used for certain types of skins is the application of wet sawdust or sawdust moistened with salt water. The fur skins are either buried in the sawdust or worked with it for several hours until they absorb enough moisture to become flexible. This method eliminates the risk of over-soaking or loosening the hair. Once the skins are properly wetted, they are scraped with the flesh side against the edge of a dull knife blade to help loosen the skin texture. They are then placed in a tramping machine and worked until completely softened. For large or heavy skins, the moistened pelts are worked on a beam with a dull beaming knife to achieve thorough softness and flexibility.
The pelts are then cleaned with particular reference to the hair. With some furs this is accomplished simply by drumming for several hours with dry sawdust, whereby the oil and dirt are removed from the hair, and the hair is then freed from the sawdust by caging. Other skins are washed, being passed through a weak soap solution for a short time, the dirty spots being brushed. Occasionally an extract of soap-bark is used in place of the soap, being even more effective. The cleansed skins are then thoroughly rinsed to remove any of the cleaning material, which would affect the gloss of the hair if allowed to remain on the skins. Then in order to eliminate as much as possible of the water in the skins, they are hydro-extracted, a centrifugal machine of the type shown in Fig. 5 being used. The basis of its action depends on the utilization of the principle of centrifugal force. The machine consists essentially of a perforated metal basket generally made of copper, capable of being rotated at a high speed. Surrounding the basket is an iron framework, polished or enamelled on the inside. The wet skins are placed in the rotating basket, fur side toward the perforations, and the water which is thrown off from the[41] skins passes through the little holes, and is caught up on the walls of the outside frame, from where it is led off through suitable ducts. The centrifugal device is properly equipped with balancing and regulating attachments, as well as with a brake. The power may be applied by the over-drive or the under-drive as is most desirable in the particular case. The inner surface of the basket can also be enamelled or otherwise made resistant to the action of acids or other chemicals.
The pelts are then cleaned with a focus on the hair. For some furs, this is simply done by drumming for several hours with dry sawdust, which removes the oil and dirt from the hair, and then the hair is separated from the sawdust by caging. Other skins are washed by soaking them in a weak soap solution for a short time, while brushing off the dirty spots. Sometimes, soap-bark extract is used instead of soap, as it is even more effective. The cleaned skins are then thoroughly rinsed to eliminate any cleaning materials, which would otherwise affect the gloss of the hair if left on the skins. To remove as much water as possible from the skins, they are hydro-extracted using a centrifugal machine like the one shown in Fig. 5. Its operation is based on the principle of centrifugal force. The machine essentially consists of a perforated metal basket, usually made of copper, that can rotate at high speeds. Surrounding the basket is an iron framework, polished or enamelled on the inside. The wet skins are placed in the rotating basket, fur side facing the perforations, and the water thrown off from the skins passes through the holes and is collected on the walls of the outer frame, from where it's drained through suitable ducts. The centrifugal device is properly equipped with balancing and regulating attachments, as well as a brake. Power can be applied by either the over-drive or the under-drive, depending on the specific needs. The inner surface of the basket can also be enamelled or treated to make it resistant to acids or other chemicals.

Fig. 5. Centrifugal Machine.
Fig. 5. Centrifugal Machine.
(Fletcher Works, Inc., Philadelphia)
(Fletcher Works, Inc., Philly)
When the skin is removed from the animal, as much as possible of the adhering fat and flesh is scraped off, but in spite of this, and in spite of subsequent beaming by the fur dresser, there is always a thin layer of flesh and fatty material remaining and this must be removed so as to expose the corium, enabling the efficient action of the chemicals used in the tanning processes. The process of removing this undesirable layer from the flesh-side is known as fleshing. It is a rather delicate operation, requiring considerable experience and dexterity on the part of the worker, for it is exceedingly easy to cut into the skin and damage the fur.[42] A fleshing knife of the type commonly used is shown in Fig. 6. It consists of a sharp blade fastened at a slight angle from the vertical, with the cutting edge away from the workman, who straddles the bench, and by drawing the skins back and forth across the edge of the blade, removes all flesh and fat, leaving the corium free and clean. Large skins cannot conveniently be fleshed in this fashion. They are placed on the beam, and fleshed with a fleshing or skiving knife similar to the beaming knife, but consisting of a slightly curved, sharp two-edged blade having handles at both ends. Frequent attempts have been made to use suitable machines to do this work. A type of machine which has met with considerable success is depicted in Fig. 7. It is fashioned after the models used for the fleshing of hides for leather manufacture, and has special adjustments and regulating devices which afford protection for the hair part of the fur. From time to time other fleshing machines are put on the market, yet none of them seems to enjoy any great popularity, for fleshing is still largely a manual operation. With some classes of pelts, fleshing presents some difficulties,[43] and chemical means have to be resorted to in order to loosen the flesh sufficiently to enable proper fleshing. In the case of large furs like bears, leopards, and the like, which while of no great importance in the fur trade, are occasionally met by the fur dresser, the skins after being soaked, and washed with soap-water, are partially dried; then the flesh-side is treated with technical butter or oil, which is tramped in. A mixture of salt water and bran is then applied to the skins, thereby causing a swelling action to set[44] in, and the flesh becomes loosened, and is easily removed by fleshing on the beam. Seals receive a special treatment which makes them soft, and gives them greater stretch after they are tanned. A paste made by mixing a very dilute solution of caustic soda with an inert substance like French chalk, china clay, etc., is applied to the corium after the skins have been fleshed, then the pelts are folded up, and allowed to lie for several hours. They are then entered into a dilute solution of calcium chloride and left overnight. After being washed in a paddle or drum, first with fresh water, and then in water containing lactic or formic acid to remove the lime, the skins are ready for tanning.
When the skin is taken off the animal, as much fat and flesh as possible is scraped off, but even with this and after the fur dresser’s work, there’s always a thin layer of flesh and fat left. This needs to be removed to expose the corium, which allows the chemicals used in tanning to work effectively. The process of getting rid of this unwanted layer from the flesh side is called fleshing. It’s a delicate task that requires a lot of experience and skill from the worker because it’s very easy to accidentally cut into the skin and ruin the fur.[42] A typical fleshing knife is shown in Fig. 6. It has a sharp blade angled slightly from vertical, with the cutting edge facing away from the worker. The worker straddles the bench and pulls the skins back and forth across the blade’s edge to take off all the flesh and fat, leaving the corium clean and clear. Large skins can’t be fleshed easily this way. They are placed on a beam and fleshed with a fleshing or skiving knife, which is similar to the beaming knife but has a slightly curved, sharp double-edged blade with handles at both ends. There have been many attempts to create machines for this work. One type of machine that has seen significant success is shown in Fig. 7. It’s designed based on models used for fleshing hides for leather and has special adjustments and controls to protect the hair part of the fur. Occasionally, new fleshing machines are introduced, but none have gained much popularity, as fleshing is still mostly done by hand. With some types of pelts, fleshing can be challenging,[43] and chemical methods often need to be used to loosen the flesh enough for proper fleshing. For large furs like bears or leopards, which aren’t very important in the fur trade but are sometimes handled by fur dressers, the skins are soaked and washed with soapy water, then partially dried. The flesh side is treated with technical butter or oil, which is worked in. A mix of salt water and bran is then applied, causing swelling that loosens the flesh, making it easier to remove with fleshing on the beam. Seals undergo special treatment that makes them softer and gives them more stretch after tanning. A paste made from a very dilute caustic soda solution mixed with an inert substance like French chalk or china clay is applied to the corium after fleshing. The pelts are then folded and left for several hours. After that, they’re soaked in a dilute calcium chloride solution overnight. After being washed in a paddle or drum first with fresh water and then with water containing lactic or formic acid to remove the lime, the skins are ready for tanning.


Fig. 7. Fleshing Machine.
Fig. 7. Flesh Removal Machine.
(Turner Tanning Machinery Co., Peabody, Mass.)
(Turner Tanning Machinery Co., Peabody, Mass.)
[45]
[45]
CHAPTER V
Fur Styling
Tanning Techniques
After the pelts have gone through the preliminary operations of softening, washing and fleshing, they are ready to receive the treatment which will convert the easily decomposing skin into leather of more or less permanency, depending on the method used.
After the pelts have gone through the initial steps of softening, washing, and fleshing, they are ready for the process that will turn the easily decomposing skin into leather that lasts longer, depending on the method used.
During the past century, considerable study has been made both by scientific and technical people, of the problem of leather formation. Numerous theories as to the nature of the process have been evolved, but even to this day, no satisfactory explanation has been given which would account for all the facts as they are now known, so the matter is still a subject of considerable controversy. Procter, who is one of the leading authorities on leather today discusses the development of the tanning theories as follows:
During the past century, a lot of research has been done by both scientists and technicians on the issue of how leather is formed. Many theories about the nature of this process have been developed, but even today, no satisfactory explanation has been provided that accounts for all the facts as we currently understand them, so the topic is still a matter of considerable debate. Procter, who is one of the leading authorities on leather today, discusses the evolution of tanning theories as follows:
“The cause of the horny nature of dried skin is that the gelatinous and swollen fibres of which it is composed not merely stiffen on drying but adhere to a homogeneous mass, as is evidenced by its translucence. If in some way we can prevent the adhesion of the fibres while drying we shall have made a step in the desired direction, and this will be the more effective the more perfectly we have split the fibre-bundles into their constituent fine fibrils, and removed the substance which cements them. The separation of the fibres can be partially attained by purely mechanical means....[46] Knapp, to whom we owe our first intelligible theories of the tanning process, showed that by physical means the separation and drying of the fibres could be so far effected as to produce without any tanning agent a substance with all the outward characteristics of leather, although on soaking it returned completely to the raw hide state. He soaked the prepared pelt in absolute alcohol, which penetrated between, and separated the fibres and at the same time dried them by its strong affinity for water. More recently, Meunier has obtained a similar result by the use of a concentrated solution of potassium carbonate which is even more strongly dehydrating.
The reason dried skin becomes tough is that the gelatinous and swollen fibers it consists of not only stiffen when they dry but also stick together to form a solid mass, which is shown by its translucence. If we can somehow stop the fibers
“Knapp made a further step by adding to his alcohol a small quantity of stearic acid which, as the alcohol evaporated, left a thin fatty covering on the fibres which completely prevented their adhesion, and reduced their tendency to absorb water; and he so produced a very soft and white leather. Somewhat similar are the principles of the many primitive methods which apply fatty and albuminous matters, grease, butter, milk, or brains to the wet skin, and by mechanical kneading and stretching, aided by capillarity, work these matters in between the fibres as the water evaporates. Such methods are still used, and enter into many processes in which other tanning agents are also employed.
Knapp took an additional step by mixing a small amount of stearic acid with his alcohol, which, as the alcohol evaporated, left a thin fatty layer on the fibers that completely prevented adhesion and reduced their ability to absorb water; this way, he created a very soft and white leather. The principles behind this are similar to various traditional methods that use fatty and protein-rich substances like grease, butter, milk, or brains on wet skin. Through mechanical kneading and stretching, and with the help of capillarity, these substances are worked into the fibers as the water evaporates. Such methods are still in use today and are part of many processes that also use other tanning agents.
“Building upon these facts, Prof. Knapp advanced the theory that the effect of all tanning processes was not to cause a change in the fibres themselves, chemical or otherwise, but merely to isolate and coat them with water-resisting materials which prevented their subsequent swelling and adhesion. True as this theory undoubtedly is in many cases, it can hardly be accepted as the whole truth, and it seems incontestable that frequently the fibres themselves undergo actual chemical changes which render them insoluble and nonadhesive.
“Building on these facts, Prof. Knapp proposed the theory that all tanning processes don't change the fibers themselves, whether chemically or otherwise, but just isolate and coat them with water-resistant materials that prevent them from swelling and sticking together later. While this theory is undoubtedly true in many cases, it can't be considered the complete truth, and it's clear that often the fibers themselves undergo actual chemical changes that make them insoluble and non-sticky.”
“Before Knapp’s work, the prevalent theory, at least as regards vegetable tannage, had been a chemical one, started[47] by Sir Humphrey Davy. If a solution of gelatine be mixed in proper proportion with one of tannin, both unite to form a voluminous curdy precipitate; and, according to Davy’s ideas, this was amorphous leather. Against this, it was urged that even the supposed ‘tannate of gelatine’ itself could not be a true chemical compound, since the proportions of its constituents were considerably varied by changes in the strength of the solutions, or by washing the precipitate with hot water; and further, that in chemical compounds, the form was changed, and no trace of the original constituents appeared in the compound; while in leather apart from some change of color and properties, the original fibrous structure remained unaltered.
“Before Knapp’s work, the main theory about vegetable tanning was chemical, initiated by Sir Humphrey Davy. When a solution of gelatin is mixed in the right proportion with one of tannin, they come together to form a large curdy precipitate; and, according to Davy’s ideas, this was amorphous leather. It was argued against this that even the so-called ‘tannate of gelatin’ couldn’t be a true chemical compound, since the ratios of its components varied significantly with changes in the strength of the solutions or by washing the precipitate with hot water. Furthermore, in chemical compounds, the form changes, and no evidence of the original components remains in the compound; whereas in leather, aside from some changes in color and properties, the original fibrous structure stays intact.”
“This reasoning appears much less conclusive now than it did in Knapp’s day. Against the last objection guncotton may be quoted as an instance of profound chemical change with no alteration in outside appearance; and it is recognized that, especially among complex organic substances, chemical reactions are rarely complete, but that stable positions are reached, so-called ‘equilibria,’ in which the proportion of changed and unchanged substance is dependent on concentration or other conditions; and that therefore such a precipitate might well be a mixture of gelatine with a true gelatine tannate from which further portions of tannin might be dissociated by water.
“This reasoning seems much less convincing now than it did in Knapp’s time. Guncotton can be cited as an example of a significant chemical change with no visible difference. It’s also understood that, particularly among complex organic substances, chemical reactions are seldom complete, and instead, stable states—known as ‘equilibria’—are achieved, where the ratio of changed to unchanged substances depends on concentration or other factors. Therefore, this precipitate could very well be a mixture of gelatin with a true gelatin tannate from which additional tannin could be separated by water.”
“With the clearing up of old difficulties, however, the conflict between chemical and physical theories has, as is usually the case, merely passed into a new phase. Years ago, it was shown by Linder and Picton and others, that liquids could be obtained which were not really solutions of ions or molecules, but merely suspensions like that of clay in water, or butter-fat in milk; but so finely divided as to appear clear and transparent, and pass through filters like true solutions. Later, by means of the ultra-microscope their discrete particles have actually been made visible, each of them consisting of many molecules of the suspended[48] substance. Nevertheless, these particles have many molecular properties, possessing plus or minus electrical charges; behaving like large ions under the influence of an electrical current; and mutually precipitating and neutralizing each other when positive and negative are brought together. Such solutions are called ‘colloid,’ and those of gelatine and tannin are of the class, so that it is now often said that the precipitation of gelatine by tannin, and the fixation of tannin by gelatinous fibre are merely ‘colloidal’ and ‘physical,’ and not ‘chemical’ phenomena. Admitting the facts, the question still arises whether the distinction between chemical and physical is not here one without a difference; and whether between the purely ionized dilute solution of a salt and the coarsely granular clay suspension there is any point where a definite line of demarcation can be drawn. The writer inclines to the view that there is not; and that ionic and colloidal combinations are extreme cases of the same laws, both physical, and both chemical.”
“With the resolution of past issues, the clash between chemical and physical theories has, as usual, simply entered a new phase. Years ago, Linder, Picton, and others showed that liquids could be obtained that weren't true solutions of ions or molecules, but just suspensions like clay in water, or butterfat in milk; however, they were so finely divided that they appeared clear and transparent and could pass through filters like true solutions. Later, using the ultra-microscope, their distinct particles were made visible, each consisting of many molecules of the suspended[48] substance. Despite this, these particles exhibit many molecular properties, having positive or negative electrical charges; they behave like large ions under an electrical current; and they can precipitate and neutralize each other when positive and negative are combined. These solutions are called ‘colloidal,’ and those of gelatin and tannin fall into this category, so it’s now often said that the precipitation of gelatin by tannin and the fixation of tannin by gelatinous fiber are simply ‘colloidal’ and ‘physical,’ not ‘chemical’ phenomena. Accepting the facts, the question still remains whether the distinction between chemical and physical is significant; and whether there’s a clear line of separation between a purely ionized dilute solution of salt and a coarsely granular clay suspension. The writer leans towards the belief that there isn’t; and that ionic and colloidal combinations are extreme cases of the same laws, both physical and both chemical.”
There are several methods which are used in tanning furs, each having its peculiar characteristics and qualities, and possessing individual advantages and disadvantages. In order to be able to judge the merits of the various processes, it is necessary to have a criterion which can serve as a basis of reference. Fahrion, a recognized authority and investigator in this field, gives a definition of leather which is usually accepted as a standard for comparison. He says: “Leather is animal skin, which on soaking in water and subsequent drying does not become hard and tinny, but remains soft and flexible; which does not decay in the presence of cold water; and which does not yield any gelatine on boiling with water.” While the requirements set forth in this statement are essential for leather, and a compliance with them would also be desirable for tanned furs, a somewhat less rigorous standard of conditions to fulfil is satisfactory for the general needs and purposes of furs. The chief qualities which tanned furs must possess, with particular[49] reference to the leather side of the pelt, are retention of softness and flexibility after being moistened by the furrier for manufacturing purposes, and subsequent drying; and freedom from a tendency to decay during this operation and thereafter. If the furs are to be dyed, the effect of the dyeing must also be considered, and the tanning must be such as to enable the dyed furs to possess the above qualities.
There are several methods used for tanning furs, each with its own characteristics and qualities, offering specific advantages and disadvantages. To evaluate the merits of the different processes, it's important to have a standard for comparison. Fahrion, a recognized expert in this area, provides a definition of leather that is widely accepted as a benchmark. He states: “Leather is animal skin that, when soaked in water and then dried, remains soft and flexible rather than becoming hard and stiff; it doesn’t decay in cold water; and it doesn’t release any gelatin when boiled with water.” While these criteria are critical for leather, and it would be ideal for tanned furs to meet them, a slightly less stringent set of conditions is acceptable for the general needs of furs. The main qualities that tanned furs should have, especially regarding the leather side of the pelt, include maintaining softness and flexibility after being dampened by the furrier for manufacturing and subsequent drying, as well as resisting decay during this process and beyond. If the furs are to be dyed, the impact of the dyeing process must also be taken into account, and the tanning should allow the dyed furs to maintain these qualities.
The most important tanning processes employed for furs are the following:
The key tanning methods used for furs are:
- 1. Salt-acid tan, or pickle.
- 2. Mineral tans.
- 3. Chamois tan.
- 4. Formaldehyde and similar tans.
- 5. Combination tans.
- 6. Vegetable tan.
1. Salt-acid Tan, or Pickle
This is one of the most extensively used methods for tanning furs, and is also very cheap and easily applied. A typical formula for this tan is the following: A solution of salt is prepared containing about 10% of common salt, sodium chloride, and to this is added 1⁄2–3⁄4 ounce of sulphuric acid for each gallon of tanning liquor. The proportions may be varied within certain limits, but the figures here given are those which have proven successful in practise. The solution should be made in a wooden or earthenware container, free from any metal, as it would be attacked by the acid. The liquor is then applied to the flesh-side of the fleshed skins by means of a brush, making sure to touch all parts of the pelt. They are then placed in a pile and allowed to remain thus until tanned, an operation which occupies a time ranging from a few hours to two or three days depending on the thickness of the skins. When the corium[50] has lost its translucence and has become of a milky-white color throughout the entire thickness of the skin, as can be seen by viewing a cross-section, the skin may be considered tanned. In some instances, where the hair of the fur can stand immersion without injury, the skins are entered into the pickling solution and allowed to remain for 12 to 24 hours, which is generally a sufficient time to tan them in this manner.
This is one of the most commonly used methods for tanning furs, and it is also very affordable and easy to apply. A typical formula for this tan is as follows: Prepare a solution of salt containing about 10% common salt (sodium chloride), and add 1⁄2–3⁄4 ounce of sulfuric acid for each gallon of tanning liquor. You can adjust the proportions within certain limits, but the figures given here have been proven effective in practice. The solution should be made in a wooden or earthen container, avoiding any metal, as it would react with the acid. The liquor is then applied to the flesh side of the cleaned skins with a brush, ensuring all areas of the pelt are covered. They are then stacked and left to tan, a process that takes anywhere from a few hours to two or three days, depending on the thickness of the skins. When the corium[50] has lost its translucence and turned a milky-white color throughout the thickness of the skin, as seen in a cross-section, the skin can be considered tanned. In some cases, where the fur can handle being submerged without damage, the skins are placed in the pickling solution for 12 to 24 hours, which is usually enough time to tan them in this way.
The acid of the pickle causes the skin to swell, the salt then penetrating between the fibres of the corium, and at the same time reducing the swelling of the skin. The acid also neutralizes the alkaline products of decomposition which may form, while the salt acts as a deterrent to the progress of the putrefactive processes. When the skin is dried after tanning, and stretched and finished, a soft white leather is obtained which is permanent as long as it is kept dry. It is the salt which causes the fibres of the skin to be completely differentiated and thus prevents their adhesion.
The acid from the pickle makes the skin swell, while the salt seeps into the layers of the skin and helps reduce the swelling. The acid also neutralizes any alkaline substances that may develop from decay, and the salt helps stop the rotting process. Once the skin is dried, stretched, and finished after tanning, it turns into a soft white leather that lasts as long as it stays dry. The salt is what ensures that the fibers of the skin are fully separated, preventing them from sticking together.
It is interesting to note that other acids besides sulphuric can be used for the pickle, organic as well as mineral, formic acid in 1⁄4% solution being especially effective and giving excellent results, but is more expensive than the mineral acid. A method, which in principle is identical with the pickle, but carried out in an entirely different manner, is the lactic acid fermentation process, or “Schrot-beize” as it is called in German. The procedure is in general as follows: “The fleshed skins are placed on tables, flesh-side up, and covered with a layer of bruised barley grains, or a mixture of 3 parts of wheat bran and 2 parts of rye flour. Then the head, tail and legs are turned inward, and the skins rolled up in little cushions, hair-side out, and placed in a vat. When this is filled with the skins a solution of common salt is poured over them, and they are allowed to remain thus in a moderately cool place for 24 hours. After this time, the skins are carefully unrolled, so as not to remove any of the adhering solid materials, and[51] turning the skins hair-side inward, they are laid flat together in pairs and placed in an empty vat. After another 24 hours they are again unpacked and replaced in another vat, care being taken each time to keep all the solid particles adhering to the flesh-side. This operation is continued and repeated until the skins are properly tanned, which takes from 10 to 14 days, depending on the weather and the temperature. The skins are then removed, rinsed free of the tanning substances, pressed, dried and finished.” A somewhat modified form of this process is the so-called Russian tan, which is usually done in the following manner: 5 parts of bruised barley grains are mixed with ten parts of luke-warm water in a vat, which is then covered up. A small quantity of brewers’ yeast is also added to aid in the fermentation. As soon as the mixture develops a slight heat, one part of fresh whey is added, and the fleshed skins entered into the tanning liquor in which they remain for about 12 hours. They are then tramped in the mixture so as to effect greater penetration, and left until the tanning process is complete. Whey is the milk fluid left after the casein and most of the fat have been removed from the milk by coagulation, and consists practically of a solution of all the milk-sugar or lactose, and the lactic acid of the milk, together with a small percentage of mineral salts, and a slight amount of fat. By fermentation, the milk-sugar is converted into lactic acid, which helps to effect the tan by swelling the skin.
It's interesting to note that other acids besides sulfuric can be used for the pickling process, both organic and inorganic. Formic acid in a ¼% solution is particularly effective and yields great results, but it’s more expensive than the mineral acid. A method that is essentially the same as pickling but done quite differently is the lactic acid fermentation process, known in German as “Schrot-beize.” The general procedure is as follows: “The fleshed skins are laid on tables, flesh-side up, and covered with a layer of crushed barley grains, or a mixture of 3 parts wheat bran and 2 parts rye flour. Then the head, tail, and legs are folded inward, and the skins are rolled up into little cushions, hair-side out, and placed in a vat. Once the vat is filled with the skins, a solution of common salt is poured over them, and they are left in a moderately cool place for 24 hours. After this time, the skins are carefully unrolled to avoid losing any solid materials attached to them, and while turning the skins hair-side inward, they are laid flat together in pairs and put in an empty vat. After another 24 hours, they are unpacked again and moved to another vat, ensuring that all solid particles stay on the flesh-side. This process is repeated until the skins are properly tanned, which takes about 10 to 14 days, depending on the weather and temperature. The skins are then removed, rinsed of tanning substances, pressed, dried, and finished.” A slightly modified version of this process is the so-called Russian tan, usually carried out as follows: 5 parts crushed barley grains are mixed with 10 parts lukewarm water in a vat and then covered. A small amount of brewers’ yeast is added to assist fermentation. Once the mixture starts to warm up, 1 part fresh whey is added, and the fleshed skins are submerged in the tanning liquid for about 12 hours. They are then stomped in the mixture for better penetration and left until the tanning process is complete. Whey is the liquid left after the casein and most of the fat have been removed from the milk through coagulation. It primarily consists of a solution of all the milk sugar or lactose and the lactic acid from the milk, along with a small percentage of mineral salts and a little fat. During fermentation, the milk sugar is turned into lactic acid, which helps to tan the skin by causing it to swell.
The effectiveness of the fermentation processes depends to a considerable degree on the action of certain bacteria and yeasts. Bacteria are one-celled organisms belonging to the vegetable kingdom, and some are so small as to be scarcely visible under a microscope, while some indeed cannot be seen by any means, their existence being inferred from their effects. As they vary in size, bacteria also vary in shape, some being spherical, others in the form of long, thin rods, while still others are of a spiral shape; another[52] common form is the dumb-bell shaped bacterium. Some types are provided with what are known as flagella, which resemble fine hairs attached to the body of the organism, and which enable it to move about actively in liquids. The food of bacteria is always in liquid form, as only in this condition can it be absorbed. However, some kinds of bacteria attack solid substances from which they obtain their nourishment, but this is done in an indirect way, by secreting certain fluids known as enzymes, which dissolve or digest the material and convert it into a form that can easily be absorbed by the bacteria. The enzymes are non-living chemical substances, which possess the peculiar property of bringing about the chemical change of an almost indefinite amount of material upon which they act, without themselves being in any way changed. Yeasts also act in a manner similar to the bacteria in causing various chemical changes, particularly inducing fementations. In the simple “Schrot-beize,” the starch contained in the bran or barley grains is first converted to a soluble sugar by means of enzymes secreted by the bacteria which are always present. This sugar then undergoes an acid fermentation, with the formation of lactic and acetic acids, due in this case to organisms known as the bacterium furfuris A and B. The action of the Russian tan is similar, but quicker. In this case, the sugar is already present in soluble form, and the yeast cells cause its fermentation with the production of lactic acid. In both cases, the acids as they form swell and loosen up the skin fibres slowly, the salt penetrating between them, and keeping them separated on drying. Both methods give results which are equally good, but by the Russian tan the skins acquire a disagreeable odor, which makes this method of dressing objectionable.
The effectiveness of fermentation processes relies heavily on the actions of specific bacteria and yeasts. Bacteria are single-celled organisms classified as part of the plant kingdom, and some are so tiny that they're barely visible under a microscope, while others can't be seen at all, their existence inferred from their effects. Bacteria come in different sizes and shapes; some are spherical, others resemble long, thin rods, and some are spiral-shaped, with a common form being the dumbbell-shaped bacterium. Some types have structures known as flagella, which are like fine hairs on the organism's surface that allow them to move actively in liquids. Bacteria always consume food in liquid form because they can only absorb it that way. However, some bacteria can break down solid substances for nourishment, doing so indirectly by secreting fluids called enzymes that dissolve or digest the material, converting it into a form that the bacteria can easily absorb. Enzymes are non-living chemicals that have the unique ability to cause chemical changes in a vast amount of material without themselves being altered. Yeasts also function similarly to bacteria, causing various chemical changes, especially fermentation. In the simple “Schrot-beize,” the starch in the bran or barley grains is first converted into a soluble sugar by enzymes secreted by the ever-present bacteria. This sugar then goes through an acid fermentation, creating lactic and acetic acids, driven by organisms known as the bacterium furfuris A and B. The process of Russian tan is similar but faster. Here, the sugar is already in a soluble form, and the yeast cells trigger its fermentation, producing lactic acid. In both cases, as the acids form, they gradually swell and loosen the skin fibers, allowing the salt to penetrate between them and keep them separated as they dry. Both methods yield equally good results, but the Russian tan leaves the skins with an unpleasant odor, making it an undesirable dressing method.
The lactic acid fermentation processes have an advantage over the pickle, in that the slow formation of weak organic acids with their gradual action produce a softer leather, with a gentler ‘feel,’ the presence of the flour and[53] the grains of the tan, aside from their tanning action, contributing to the fullness and softness of the leather. There is also less likelihood of the leather being subsequently affected by the presence of the acid in it, as lactic and acetic acids are much less injurious than sulphuric acid to leather. These disadvantages of the pickle can to a large degree, be overcome without any great difficulty. On the other hand, the matter of the length of time of the tanning process, shows the acid pickle at a great advantage, and so, especially for furs other than those obtained from sheep and goats, the pickle is in most cases used as the principle method of tanning. In Austria, Russia, and to a certain extent in Germany also, the “Schrot-beize” is still considerably employed, chiefly for dressing sheep and lamb skins. The dressing of the various kinds of Persian lambs, caraculs, astrachans, etc., in the native center of the industry in Buchara and surrounding districts, is also a “Schrot-beize,” barley, rice flour or rye flour, and salt water being used to prepare the skins, the manipulations being essentially the same as those described above, although carried out in cruder and more primitive fashion.
The lactic acid fermentation processes have an advantage over pickle because the slow formation of weak organic acids, with their gradual action, creates softer leather that feels gentler. The flour and grains used in tanning, besides their tanning effect, also contribute to the fullness and softness of the leather. Additionally, there’s a lower chance of the leather being negatively impacted by the acids, as lactic and acetic acids are much less harmful to leather than sulfuric acid. The disadvantages of pickle tanning can largely be addressed without much difficulty. However, when it comes to the duration of the tanning process, acid pickle has a significant advantage. Therefore, especially for furs other than those from sheep and goats, pickle tanning is usually the primary method. In Austria, Russia, and to some extent in Germany, the “Schrot-beize” is still widely used, mainly for dressing sheep and lamb skins. The dressing of different types of Persian lambs, caraculs, astrachans, etc., in the main industry center in Buchara and the surrounding areas, also utilizes “Schrot-beize,” where barley, rice flour, or rye flour, along with salt water, is used to prepare the skins. The processes are fundamentally the same as those described above, although they are carried out in a rougher and more primitive manner.
2. Mineral Tan Products
The basis of the tanning of furs by means of solutions of mineral compounds is the fact that the basic salts of certain metals are capable of producing leather. It has been found that compounds of aluminum such as alum or aluminum sulphate, or any other soluble neutral salt of aluminum, possess tanning powers. Other metals which are capable of forming salts of the same type are also endowed with the quality of converting skin to leather under suitable conditions, chromium and iron being the most important metals in this connection. Chemically these metals all belong to the same group, and have properties which are very similar in many respects, the characteristic[54] of most importance for tanning purposes being the quality of forming soluble basic salts by the addition of alkalies or alkaline carbonates to solutions of their neutral salts, or in certain instances simply by the action of water upon these neutral salts. By neutral salts are meant those in which the metallic content is combined with the normal proportion of acid; while basic salts are those in which the acidic portion is present in less than the normal ratio, being partially replaced by a hydroxide group. When the acid part of the salt has been entirely replaced in this way, the compound is called a hydroxide or hydrate of the metal. Between the neutral salt and the hydroxide several different basic salts are possible, some being soluble, while others are insoluble. If into a solution containing a basic salt of either aluminum, iron or chromium a skin be entered, a part of the basic salt will be precipitated on it in insoluble form. Inasmuch as neutral salts of these metals when dissolved in water split up to a small degree, into free acid and soluble basic salt, a skin immersed in such a solution will also absorb the basic salt in an insoluble form. Upon these facts in general, depends the action of the mineral tans used in tanning furs.
The process of tanning furs using solutions of mineral compounds is based on the fact that the basic salts of certain metals can create leather. It has been discovered that compounds of aluminum, such as alum or aluminum sulfate, or any other soluble neutral salt of aluminum, have tanning properties. Other metals that can form similar salts also have the ability to turn skin into leather under the right conditions, with chromium and iron being the most significant. Chemically, these metals are all in the same group and share many similar properties. The most important characteristic for tanning is their ability to form soluble basic salts when alkalies or alkaline carbonates are added to solutions of their neutral salts, or sometimes just through the action of water on these neutral salts. Neutral salts are those where the metal is combined with the normal amount of acid, while basic salts have less acid than normal, partially replaced by a hydroxide group. When the acid portion of the salt has been completely replaced, the compound is referred to as a hydroxide or hydrate of the metal. There are several different basic salts possible between the neutral salt and the hydroxide, some of which are soluble while others are not. If a skin is added to a solution containing a basic salt of aluminum, iron, or chromium, some of the basic salt will precipitate onto it in an insoluble form. Since neutral salts of these metals, when dissolved in water, partially split into free acid and soluble basic salt, a skin submerged in such a solution will also absorb the basic salt in an insoluble form. The action of the mineral tans used in tanning furs relies on these fundamental facts.
A. Alum Tan
The alum tan is one of the oldest methods of producing leather, being employed by the Romans about two thousand years ago, and it is believed, by the Egyptians at a much earlier period. Its extensive use in Europe, however, dates from the time of the conquest of Spain by the Moors, who introduced the process.
The alum tanning method is one of the oldest ways to make leather, used by the Romans about two thousand years ago, and it is thought to have been used by the Egyptians even earlier. However, its widespread use in Europe began when the Moors conquered Spain and brought the process with them.
At the present time, rabbits and moles are tanned by this process, as are also at times other furs such as muskrats, squirrels, sables, martens, etc., when a better tan is desired than that produced by the pickle. Ordinary alum, which is a double sulphate of aluminum and potassium, and aluminum sulphate are the chief compounds used for this tan.[55] In recent years, the aluminum sulphate has to a considerable degree replaced the alum for tanning, inasmuch as it can be cheaply obtained in a sufficiently pure form, and contains about one and one-half times as much active aluminum compound as does alum.
Right now, rabbits and moles are tanned using this process, along with other fur types like muskrats, squirrels, sables, martens, etc., when a higher-quality tan is needed compared to what the pickle provides. The main materials used for this tanning are ordinary alum, which is a double sulfate of aluminum and potassium, and aluminum sulfate. In recent years, aluminum sulfate has largely replaced alum for tanning because it can be obtained cheaply in a fairly pure form and contains about one and a half times more active aluminum compound than alum does.[55]
While the aluminum salt can be used alone for tanning, it produces a stiff, imperfect leather, so salt is always added. The ratio of the salt to the aluminum sulphate or alum can vary within rather wide limits, the mixtures used in practise ranging from one part of salt to four parts of the aluminum compound, up to equal parts of both, or even in some formulas, a greater proportion of salt than of the other constituent. Ratios which are most common are four of alum to three of salt, or two of alum to one of salt.
While aluminum salt can be used alone for tanning, it results in stiff, imperfect leather, so salt is always added. The ratio of salt to aluminum sulfate or alum can vary widely, with practical mixtures ranging from one part salt to four parts aluminum compound, to equal parts of both, or even in some formulas, a greater amount of salt than the other ingredient. The most common ratios are four parts alum to three parts salt, or two parts alum to one part salt.
When aluminum sulphate is dissolved in water, a small part of it splits up into a soluble basic salt and an equivalent amount of free acid. The reaction may be shown as follows:
When aluminum sulfate is dissolved in water, a small portion of it breaks down into a soluble basic salt and an equal amount of free acid. The reaction can be represented as follows:
Al2(SO4)3 | + | 2H2O | = | Al2(SO4)2(OH)2 | + | H2SO4 |
aluminum sulphate |
water | basic aluminum sulphate |
sulphuric acid |
When a skin is entered into such a solution, the free acid is absorbed, causing a swelling of the pelt. While this is taking place, a further quantity of the neutral aluminum salt splits up into more basic salt and free acid. At the same time the basic aluminum sulphate is also taken up by the skin, probably attaching itself to some of the acidic groups contained in the skin substance, in a manner analogous to the combination of the acid with the basic groups of the skin substance. A point is reached, however, when the skin is no longer able to take up more of the basic salt, for the presence of the acid undoubtedly acts as a deterrent. The skin, if dried after such a treatment contains a small amount of aluminum, which is insufficient to tan the pelt properly, and as a result this comes out in an undesirable[56] and quite useless condition. If to the solution of the aluminum sulphate salt is added, a different result is obtained. To a certain extent the salt acts here as in the pickle. The skin on absorbing the free acid of the solution naturally swells, but the salt reduces this swelling, and at the same time, by penetrating between the fibres and dehydrating them, produces a leather as in the pickle. In addition, the presence of the salt enables a greater amount of basic aluminum sulphate to be formed, and thus a greater quantity is taken up by the skin. On drying and stretching after such a treatment, a soft, flexible and stretchable leather is obtained.
When a skin is placed in such a solution, it absorbs the free acid, causing the pelt to swell. During this process, some of the neutral aluminum salt breaks down into more basic salt and free acid. At the same time, the basic aluminum sulfate is also absorbed by the skin, likely binding to some of the acidic groups in the skin's structure, similar to how the acid combines with the basic groups in the skin's composition. However, there comes a point when the skin can no longer absorb more of the basic salt, as the presence of the acid definitely acts as a barrier. If the skin is dried after this treatment, it contains a small amount of aluminum, which is not enough to properly tan the pelt, resulting in a poor and quite useless condition. If a different salt is added to the aluminum sulfate solution, a different outcome occurs. To some extent, the salt works similarly to the pickle. As the skin absorbs the free acid from the solution, it naturally swells, but the salt lessens this swelling, and at the same time, by penetrating between the fibers and dehydrating them, it produces leather like in the pickle. Additionally, the presence of the salt allows for more basic aluminum sulfate to be formed, leading to a greater amount being absorbed by the skin. After drying and stretching following this treatment, a soft, flexible, and stretchable leather is produced.
The number of formulas for tanning furs by this process is legion, the principle being the same in every instance, and mixtures of salt and alum or aluminum sulphate form the basis of the various tans. Following are a few typical formulas, which have been found to be of practical value:
The number of recipes for tanning furs using this process is countless, with the same principle applied in each case, and combinations of salt and alum or aluminum sulfate form the foundation of the different tanning methods. Here are a few standard formulas that have been proven to be practically useful:
A solution is prepared by dissolving 7.5 lbs. of alum and 3 lbs. of common salt in 20 gallons of water. When cool, the clean, fleshed skins are entered, being paddled or drummed for a short time and then allowed to remain until tanned. By this method the hair also takes up some of the alum, and if the skins are to be dyed, unevenness may result. In order to avoid this, the tanning may be effected by brushing a stronger solution on the pelt. A mixture of 4 lbs. of alum and 3 lbs. of salt, dissolved in 8 gallons of water, and made into a paste by the addition of 4 lbs. of flour, is applied to the flesh-side of the skins. These are then placed in pairs, flesh-side together, and allowed to remain in a pile until tanned. Sometimes a second application is given. The flour may be omitted, but it serves to cause the tanning mixture to adhere better to the skins.
A solution is made by dissolving 7.5 lbs. of alum and 3 lbs. of regular salt in 20 gallons of water. Once it cools down, the clean, fleshed skins are added, paddled or tumbled for a short time, and then left to tan. This method allows the hair to absorb some of the alum, which can cause unevenness if the skins are going to be dyed. To prevent this, a stronger solution can be brushed onto the pelt for tanning. A mixture of 4 lbs. of alum and 3 lbs. of salt, dissolved in 8 gallons of water and turned into a paste by adding 4 lbs. of flour, is spread on the flesh-side of the skins. These are then paired together, flesh-side in contact, and left in a stack until tanned. Sometimes a second application is added. The flour can be left out, but it helps the tanning mixture stick better to the skins.
Still another method is the following: Into the flesh of the moist, fleshed skins is rubbed a mixture of two parts of dry powdered alum with one part of salt. After allowing[57] time for it to be absorbed, another application is given, rubbing in well, and especially treating the thick parts. The pelts are then folded up, or rolled together, flesh-side in, and placed in a vat or tub, which is covered up to prevent drying. They are left so until tanned, as shown by examination and test. They are then rinsed, hydro-extracted and dried, and after stretching and finishing, a soft, white, pliable leather is obtained.
Another method is as follows: A mixture of two parts dry powdered alum and one part salt is rubbed into the flesh of the moist, fleshy skins. After letting it absorb for a while, another application is made, rubbing it in well, particularly on the thicker areas. The pelts are then folded or rolled with the flesh side in and placed in a vat or tub, which is covered to prevent drying out. They are left like this until tanned, as determined by inspection and testing. After that, they are rinsed, hydro-extracted, and dried, and once stretched and finished, you get a soft, white, flexible leather.
B. Chrome Tan
By using chrome alum instead of ordinary alum, together with salt, skins can be tanned, but the leather formed is not altogether satisfactory. The basic principle here is the same as in the alum tan, depending on the formation of soluble basic chrome sulphates in the solution of a neutral sulphate. The method employed at the present time, the so-called one-bath process as distinct from the two-bath process, which cannot be applied for tanning furs, involves the production of the basic chrome sulphate by the addition of an alkali or an alkaline carbonate to the solution of the neutral salt. It was Prof. Knapp who first published this process as early as 1858; but it was not until 1893 that it was shown to be of practical value, and was then patented in this country by Martin Dennis. Since that time it has been in general use with but slight modifications.
By using chrome alum instead of regular alum, along with salt, skins can be tanned, but the resulting leather isn't ideal. The basic principle is the same as with alum tanning, relying on the creation of soluble basic chrome sulfates in a neutral sulfate solution. The current method, known as the one-bath process, as opposed to the two-bath process—which can't be used for tanning furs—involves creating basic chrome sulfate by adding an alkali or an alkaline carbonate to the neutral salt solution. Professor Knapp was the first to publish this process back in 1858; however, it wasn't until 1893 that its practical value was established, and it was patented in this country by Martin Dennis. Since then, it has been widely used with only minor modifications.
The chrome tan is used only to a limited extent in the tanning of furs, the method requiring very careful treatment and accurate supervision during the various stages of the process, and the leather coming out colored a pale-blue-green tint, which for some purposes is objectionable. In some plants ponies and rabbits are tanned with chrome; and when the skins are to be dyed by means of certain coal tar dyes, they have to receive a chrome tannage. The leather produced by a chrome tan is very durable, and possesses great resistance to the action of water.[58]
Chrome tanning is used only to a limited extent for furs because it requires very careful handling and precise supervision at each stage of the process, resulting in leather that has a pale blue-green tint, which can be undesirable for some uses. In some facilities, ponies and rabbits are tanned using chrome; and when the skins are intended to be dyed with certain coal tar dyes, they must first undergo chrome tanning. The leather produced through chrome tanning is very durable and highly resistant to water.[58]
Any salt of chromium, with either mineral or organic acids, can be used, but chrome alum is the one most commonly employed. If a skin is entered directly into a solution of a chrome salt made basic with an alkali, the precipitation of the insoluble basic salt will take place very rapidly, and the tanning will be only superficial. The procedure is therefore first to treat the skins with a chrome solution which forms only small quantities of the basic salt. After the skins are impregnated with the solution, this is made basic, so that the real tan will take place within the skin tissues among the fibres of the corium. A common formula is the following: 5 lbs. of chrome alum are dissolved in 10 gallons of water. The skins are entered into the solution at about 70° F. and paddled for about 2 hours, or drummed for one hour. Then a solution of three pounds of washing soda is added slowly to the liquor which is then stirred up well, and the skins drummed or paddled again for an hour or two, and then left in the liquor for 12 to 24 hours till completely tanned. The skins are rinsed, and washed in 1⁄2% solution containing 2⁄3% of the weight of the skins of borax. The pelts are then well washed in clean water, hydro-extracted and dried.
Any chromium salt, whether from mineral or organic acids, can be used, but chrome alum is the most frequently used option. If a skin is directly placed into a solution of a chrome salt made alkaline with an alkali, the formation of the insoluble basic salt will occur very quickly, resulting in only superficial tanning. Therefore, the first step is to treat the skins with a chrome solution that produces only small amounts of the basic salt. Once the skins are soaked with the solution, it is made basic so that the actual tanning occurs within the skin tissues among the fibers of the corium. A common recipe is as follows: 5 lbs. of chrome alum are dissolved in 10 gallons of water. The skins are submerged in the solution at around 70° F and paddled for about 2 hours, or drummed for one hour. Then, a solution of three pounds of washing soda is gradually added to the mixture, which is stirred well, and the skins are drummed or paddled again for one to two hours before being left in the liquid for 12 to 24 hours until fully tanned. The skins are rinsed and washed in a ½% solution containing ⅔% of the weight of the skins in borax. The pelts are then thoroughly washed in clean water, hydro-extracted, and dried.
C. Iron Tan
Tanning by means of iron salts has thus far been merely a matter of scientific interest and has not found any practical use. The principle involved is identical with that of the preceding mineral processes.
Tanning with iron salts has so far only been of scientific interest and hasn't been used practically. The principle behind it is the same as the previous mineral methods.
3. Chamois Leather Color
The chamois dressing, as previously noted, is undoubtedly the oldest method of preparing leather from skin, the various fat-containing substances derived from animals, fish, birds, etc., being used for the purpose. The chief object of the fat was to coat the fibres of the skin, thus preventing[59] their adhesion, and at the same time rendering them resistant to water. In the true chamois tan, the fat seems to have also a chemical function in contradistinction to the other which is merely physical or mechanical. For, if skins tanned by the chamois process be treated with a weak solution of an alkali, all the fatty materials should be removed thereby, but this happens only to a small extent, the pelt retaining its softness and pliability, and the other characteristic qualities of leather, indicating that the fat is combined intimately with the skin substance in a permanent fashion.
The chamois dressing, as mentioned earlier, is definitely the oldest method of turning skin into leather, using various fatty substances from animals, fish, birds, etc. The main purpose of the fat was to coat the skin fibers, preventing them from sticking together and making them water-resistant. In true chamois tanning, the fat also seems to play a chemical role, unlike other methods that are mainly physical or mechanical. If skins tanned using the chamois process are treated with a weak alkali solution, most of the fatty materials should be removed, but this only happens to a small degree. The skin retains its softness, flexibility, and other key qualities of leather, showing that the fat is closely combined with the skin in a lasting way.
In tanning furs, various oils and fats are used, but not all are capable of producing a chamois tan. Among the fatty materials are mineral oils, and vegetable and animal oils and fats. Mineral oils are the distillation products of petroleum, partially liquid, and partially solid. Being inert substances, they have no tanning effect, but serve merely as water-proofing or fattening materials. Except for their oily nature they have nothing in common with fats, being quite unaffected by solutions of alkalies or of acids.
In tanning furs, various oils and fats are used, but not all can produce a chamois tan. The fatty materials include mineral oils, as well as vegetable and animal oils and fats. Mineral oils are derived from petroleum through distillation and are partially liquid and partially solid. As inert substances, they don't have any tanning effect; they only serve as waterproofing or conditioning agents. Aside from their oily nature, they are quite different from fats, as they are not affected by alkaline or acidic solutions.
Vegetable and animal fats and oils are, when pure, neutral substances formed by the combination of fatty acids with glycerine. They possess the property of saponification, that is, of forming a soap when treated with an alkali, the soap being the alkaline salt of the fatty acid. Under certain conditions, the fat can be split up into free fatty acid and glycerine by the action of acids, or even water alone. Some fats on long standing, split up in this way spontaneously in the presence of moist air. As a general rule, those fats which exhibit this property to a marked degree are affected by contact with the air, due to the absorption of oxygen which reacts chemically with the fats, forming what are known as oxy-fatty acids, usually less soluble, and having a higher melting point than the original fats. Vegetable and animal fatty materials are classified[60] on the basis of this phenomenon of absorbing oxygen from the air, those possessing this quality to a great degree being called “drying oils,” others being “partially drying,” or “non-drying.” Olive oil, castor oil, cocoanut oil and cottonseed oil are examples of non-drying or partially-drying vegetable oils, linseed oil being the most important drying-oil in this class. Tallow, lard, butter-fat, neats-foot oil are non-drying animal fats, the drying oils being seal oil, whale oil, and cod-liver oil.
Vegetable and animal fats and oils, when pure, are neutral substances made from the combination of fatty acids and glycerin. They have the ability to undergo saponification, which means they can form soap when mixed with an alkali; the soap created is the alkaline salt of the fatty acid. Under certain conditions, fat can break down into free fatty acid and glycerin when exposed to acids or even just water. Some fats can spontaneously split like this over time in the presence of moist air. Generally, those fats that show this tendency significantly are affected by contact with air due to the absorption of oxygen, which chemically reacts with the fats to form what are known as oxy-fatty acids. These oxy-fatty acids are usually less soluble and have a higher melting point than the original fats. Vegetable and animal fatty materials are categorized based on their ability to absorb oxygen from the air; those with a high degree of this quality are called “drying oils,” while others are termed “partially drying” or “non-drying.” Olive oil, castor oil, coconut oil, and cottonseed oil are examples of non-drying or partially drying vegetable oils, with linseed oil being the most important drying oil in this group. Non-drying animal fats include tallow, lard, butterfat, and neatsfoot oil, while drying oils include seal oil, whale oil, and cod liver oil.

Fig. 8. Tramping Machine or “Kicker.”
Fig. 8. Tramping Machine or “Kicker.”
(F. Blattner, Brooklyn, New York.)
(F. Blattner, Brooklyn, NY.)
For tanning purposes, this property of absorbing oxygen is important, because only with drying oils can a true chamois tan be obtained, non-drying oils acting like mineral[61] oils only as water-proofing materials. The details of the chamois process are not quite clear, there being considerable difference of opinion on the matter. But all the studies on the subject tend to prove that there are at least two phases to the process: first, the mechanical covering of the fibres with the fat, this property being common to all fats or oils which may be used; and second, the combination of the fat with the skin in some chemical way, as a result of the oxidation of the fat, a characteristic found only in the drying oils. During the oxidation of the fats, the glycerine in them is converted to acrolein or acryl-aldehyde, which also aids the tanning. It was at one time supposed that the tanning action was due to this aldehyde alone, but a chamois tan can be made with fatty substances from which all the glycerine has been removed. The evidence on this question, however, is not quite conclusive.
For tanning purposes, the ability to absorb oxygen is crucial because only drying oils can achieve a true chamois tan; non-drying oils act like mineral oils, serving only as waterproofing materials. The specifics of the chamois tanning process aren't entirely clear, and there’s quite a bit of disagreement on the topic. However, research indicates that there are at least two phases in the process: first, mechanically coating the fibers with fat, which is a property shared by all fats or oils that can be used; and second, the fat chemically bonding with the skin due to the oxidation of the fat, a characteristic unique to drying oils. During the oxidation of fats, glycerine is transformed into acrolein or acryl-aldehyde, which also contributes to tanning. It was once believed that the tanning effect was solely due to this aldehyde, but a chamois tan can be achieved with fatty substances that have had all their glycerine removed. However, the evidence on this point isn’t entirely conclusive.
In general, the procedure of the chamois tan is as follows: The hydro-extracted, fleshed skins are rubbed on the flesh-side with a good quality of seal-oil. They are then folded up, and put into a ‘kicker,’ where they are tramped for two or three hours to work in the oil. The kicker is a machine such as shown in Fig. 8 consisting of a receptacle for the skins, and two wooden hammers which work up and down mechanically, turning and pounding the skins. (As many as 1000–1500 skins of the size of musk-rats can be worked at one time in such a machine.) The pelts are then taken out and hung up in a warm room for several hours, considerable oxidation taking place. Another coat of oil is then applied, which is again tramped in, and the skins are hung up once more and exposed to the air to cause the oil to oxidize. After the skins are sufficiently tanned they are rinsed in a weak soda solution to remove the excess oil, washed and dried. When skins with fine hair such as marten, sable, mink, etc., receive a chamois tan, they are not tramped in kickers as the delicate top-hair will be broken, and the value of the skin thereby reduced.[62] Instead they are placed in small drums, together with metal balls of varying sizes and weights depending on the particular fur treated, and the oil is worked in by rotating the drum. Such a ball-drum, as it is called, is shown in Fig. 9.
In general, the process of chamois tanning goes like this: The hydro-extracted, fleshed skins are coated on the flesh side with good-quality seal oil. They are then folded and placed into a ‘kicker,’ where they are stomped on for two to three hours to work the oil in. The kicker is a machine like the one shown in Fig. 8, consisting of a container for the skins and two wooden hammers that move up and down mechanically, turning and pounding the skins. (As many as 1000–1500 skins the size of musk rats can be processed at one time in such a machine.) The pelts are then removed and hung in a warm room for several hours, allowing significant oxidation to occur. Another coat of oil is then applied, which is stomped in again, and the skins are hung up once more and exposed to the air to allow the oil to oxidize. Once the skins are sufficiently tanned, they are rinsed in a weak soda solution to remove excess oil, washed, and dried. For skins with fine fur such as marten, sable, mink, etc., chamois tanning does not involve stomping in kickers because it would break the delicate top hair and decrease the value of the skin.[62] Instead, they are placed in small drums along with metal balls of various sizes and weights depending on the particular fur being treated, and the oil is integrated by rotating the drum. Such a ball drum, as it’s called, is shown in Fig. 9.

Fig. 9. Ball Drum.
Fig. 9. Ball Drum.
(F. Blattner, Brooklyn, New York.)
(F. Blattner, Brooklyn, NY.)
In conjunction with the chamois tan may be discussed the process of oiling, inasmuch as the method of application and the effect are both similar to the chamois tan up to a certain point. It is customary to treat skins tanned by any other method but the chamois process, with some oil in order to render them more impervious to water. The greatest variety of oils and fats can be used, the action in most cases being simply the mechanical isolation of the skin fibres by such a substance, thus corresponding to the first[63] or physical phase of the chamois tan. The chemical phase, if it takes place at all, is usually slight, and is merely incidental. Oiling is generally applied either before drying after tanning, or after drying, the oiled skins being placed in a kicker and tramped to cause the oil to penetrate. In some instances the oiling material is put in the same mixture as the tanning chemicals, and the tanning and oiling are effected simultaneously.
Along with chamois tanning, we should also talk about the oiling process since the way it's applied and its effects are somewhat similar to chamois tanning, at least to a certain extent. It's common to treat skins tanned by methods other than chamois tanning with some oil to make them more water-resistant. A wide range of oils and fats can be used, and in most cases, the main action involves mechanically isolating the skin fibers with these substances, which corresponds to the initial physical phase of chamois tanning. The chemical phase, if it occurs at all, is usually minimal and merely incidental. Oiling is typically done either before the skins are dried after tanning or afterward, with the oiled skins placed in a kicker and massaged to help the oil soak in. In some cases, the oiling material is mixed with the tanning chemicals, allowing tanning and oiling to happen at the same time.
Among fatty substances used for oiling are mineral oils, such as paraffine oil, and vaseline; animal fats, like train oils, butter, egg-yolk, glycerine, neats-foot oil; vegetable oils, like olive oil, castor oil, cottonseed oil; also sulphonated castor oil and sulphonated neats-foot oil. These may be used singly or in various mixtures, an emulsion of an oil and a soft soap also being frequently employed.
Among the fatty substances used for lubrication are mineral oils, like paraffin oil and petroleum jelly; animal fats, such as fish oil, butter, egg yolk, glycerin, and neat's-foot oil; and vegetable oils, including olive oil, castor oil, and cottonseed oil. Additionally, there are sulfonated castor oil and sulfonated neat's-foot oil. These can be used alone or in different combinations, and an emulsion of oil and soft soap is also commonly used.
4. Formaldehyde Tans
Formaldehyde has proven to be of great value in the tanning of furs, usually in conjunction with other processes. Formaldehyde is a gas with a strong, irritating odor, and its 40% solution, which is the customary commercial form, also possesses this quality. When skins are treated for several hours with a very dilute solution of the commercial product, a leather is obtained which combines the properties of the alum tan and the chamois tan. Moreover, in the majority of observed cases, where furs have been tanned with formaldehyde, the skins seem to acquire a certain immunity to the attacks of vermin and moths. Although the skins do not in any way retain the odor of the formaldehyde, nevertheless these destructive agents seem to be repelled.
Formaldehyde has proven to be very useful in tanning furs, usually alongside other processes. Formaldehyde is a gas with a strong, irritating smell, and its 40% solution, which is the typical commercial form, also has this characteristic. When skins are treated for several hours with a very diluted solution of the commercial product, the resulting leather combines the qualities of alum tan and chamois tan. Additionally, in most cases observed where furs have been tanned with formaldehyde, the skins appear to gain some immunity against pests and moths. While the skins do not hold on to the smell of formaldehyde, these damaging agents seem to be repelled.
Numerous processes have been devised which use formaldehyde in connection with other substances for tanning. Thus in a German patent is described a method involving the alternate or simultaneous treatment of pelts with solutions of formaldehyde and alpha or beta naphthol.[64] Both the formaldehyde and the naphthol exercise tanning actions, but the process is not used in practise.
Numerous methods have been developed that use formaldehyde along with other substances for tanning. For example, a German patent describes a technique that involves alternating or simultaneously treating hides with solutions of formaldehyde and alpha or beta naphthol.[64] Both formaldehyde and naphthol have tanning effects, but the process isn't used in practice.
In 1911, Stiasny, a well-known leather chemist produced a synthetic substance by the condensation of formaldehyde with a sulphonated phenol, forming an artificial tannin. This chemical, called “Neradol D,” exhibits many of the properties characteristic of true tannins, although in no way related by structure and composition. By the use of “Neradol D” a soft, white and flexible leather is obtained, and it is therefore a suitable tanning material for furs.
In 1911, Stiasny, a well-known leather chemist, created a synthetic substance by combining formaldehyde with sulphonated phenol, resulting in an artificial tannin. This chemical, called “Neradol D,” has many properties typical of real tannins, even though it’s not structurally or compositionally related. Using “Neradol D” produces soft, white, and flexible leather, making it an ideal tanning material for furs.
5. Mix and Match Tans
In many instances more than one method is employed in tanning the furs, and in this way what is known as a combination tan is produced. While the various individual processes described give more or less satisfactory results by themselves, they generally possess some features, which for certain purposes may be undesirable, and which can be eliminated or considerably reduced by using other processes at the same time or subsequently. Some of the combination methods are, pickle with chrome tan, alum tan with chrome tan, and formaldehyde tan with pickle, mineral tan or chamois tan. By means of such combinations various qualities of tanned furs can be obtained, and if it is desired to produce a pelt having certain special characteristics, this can be brought about by combining two or more standard methods.
In many cases, more than one method is used in tanning furs, which results in what's called a combination tan. While the individual processes described can yield satisfactory results on their own, they usually have certain features that may not be ideal for specific purposes. These can be removed or significantly reduced by using other processes simultaneously or afterward. Some of the combination methods include pickle with chrome tan, alum tan with chrome tan, and formaldehyde tan with pickle, mineral tan, or chamois tan. By using these combinations, different qualities of tanned furs can be achieved, and if there's a desire to create a pelt with specific characteristics, this can be accomplished by combining two or more standard methods.
Some illustrations of combined tannages are the following: Alum-chrome tan. The skins are tanned by the regular alum process, then the constituents of the chrome tan are dissolved directly in the same bath, and the chrome tan is effected as usual. Chrome-formaldehyde tan. To the regular chrome tan solution is added 1⁄2 lb. of formaldehyde for every 10 gallons of chrome liquor. The rest of the process is as ordinarily.[65]
Some examples of combined tanning processes are as follows: Alum-chrome tan. The hides are treated using the standard alum process, then the components of the chrome tan are dissolved directly in the same bath, and the chrome tanning is carried out as usual. Chrome-formaldehyde tan. To the regular chrome tan solution, add 1/2 lb. of formaldehyde for every 10 gallons of chrome liquor. The rest of the process continues as normal.[65]
6. Veggie Tans
In practise, the vegetable tanning matters are not used for furs, although in some special instances gambier cutch may be employed occasionally with some other tan. However, many of these tannins also have dyeing properties, and are used in dyeing the furs. In this connection it must be mentioned that furs dyed with these materials also receive a vegetable tan, which improves the quality of the leather to a considerable extent.
In practice, vegetable tanning materials are not used for furs, although in some special cases, gambier cutch may be used occasionally along with other tans. However, many of these tannins also have dyeing properties and are used to dye the furs. In this context, it's important to note that furs dyed with these materials also receive a vegetable tan, which significantly enhances the quality of the leather.
Comparison of The Various Tanning Methods
In choosing a method for tanning any particular kind of fur, several factors must be considered. The nature of the pelt, insofar as it is weak or strong; the time, labor and cost of materials required by the tanning process; the effect on the leather of the different dyes and chemicals used in dyeing, if the skin is to be dyed, are a few of the points requiring attention and consideration.
In selecting a method for tanning a specific type of fur, several factors need to be taken into account. The quality of the pelt, whether it is weak or strong; the time, effort, and cost of materials involved in the tanning process; and the impact of various dyes and chemicals on the leather, if dyeing is intended, are some important points to consider.
For furs which are only to be dressed, a simple tan like the pickle will suffice in most cases. Special instances, such as the rabbit and mole already mentioned, and a few other furs are tanned by the alum method. The pickle is undoubtedly the cheapest and simplest method of tanning skins, and yields a soft, white leather which is permanent as long as it is kept dry. If it is put into water, about 25% of the salt contained within the pelt dissolves out, and the acid present swells up the tissues. If the skin is dried in this condition, it will come out hard and brittle, tending to crack very easily. By treating the leather before drying with a strong salt solution, a good deal of the extracted salt will be replaced, and on drying and stretching, it will work out soft. Skins tanned by the “Schrot-beize” are affected by water in quite the same manner as the pickled skins.
For furs that just need to be processed, a basic tan like the pickle method is usually enough. Specific cases, like the rabbit and mole mentioned earlier, along with a few other furs, are tanned using the alum method. The pickle method is definitely the most cost-effective and straightforward way to tan skins, producing a soft, white leather that lasts as long as it stays dry. If it gets wet, about 25% of the salt in the pelt will dissolve, and the acid will cause the tissues to swell. If the skin is dried while in this state, it will end up hard and brittle, making it prone to cracking. However, if you treat the leather with a strong salt solution before drying, a good portion of the lost salt can be replaced, and when dried and stretched, it will turn out soft. Skins tanned using the “Schrot-beize” method are also affected by water in the same way as the pickled skins.
The alum tan gives a leather similar to that produced by[66] the pickle, but with the advantage that the skins possess greater stretch and flexibility. In its resistance to water, the alum-tanned pelt is quite as susceptible as the other. As a general rule, the skin absorbs about 6% of its weight of alum from the tanning solution, but gives up three-quarters of this when it is soaked in water, producing on drying, a hard, stiff leather. The chrome tan is especially impervious to water, easily resisting temperatures of 80° C., and even boiling water. It is employed to only a limited extent on account of the special effort and care required to obtain satisfactory results, also because the pelt acquires a pale blue-green color which is not desired on dressed skins. The chamois tan, and some of the combinations of the formaldehyde tan with the other methods, give very soft, flexible leathers which possess a sufficiently great resistance to the effects of water and heat.
The alum tanning process creates leather that's similar to that made by the pickle method, but it has the added benefit of being more stretchy and flexible. In terms of water resistance, alum-tanned leather is just as susceptible as the others. Generally, the skin absorbs about 6% of its weight in alum from the tanning solution, but it loses about three-quarters of this when soaked in water, resulting in a hard, stiff leather once dried. Chrome tanning, on the other hand, is particularly resistant to water, easily withstanding temperatures of 80° C. and even boiling water. However, it's used only somewhat because it requires a lot of effort and care to achieve good results, and it also tends to develop a pale blue-green color that isn't desirable for finished skins. The chamois tanning method and some combinations of formaldehyde tanning with other techniques yield very soft, flexible leathers that offer good resistance to water and heat.
In tests made to determine the best working temperatures for dyeing skins dressed by the salt-acid tan, and for skins dressed by the chamois process, some very interesting facts were brought out. These two tans were chosen because they represent opposite extremes, the salt-acid tan usually giving the poorest results, and the chamois tan giving the best results in practise in dyeing. Other methods, except the chrome, range between these two. The procedure in these experiments was to treat the skins at ordinary temperatures in water, or dilute solutions of the various chemicals and dyes usually employed in dyeing, and then heat these solutions until the leather just began to shrink and shrivel up. This point, called the shrinking point (S.P.), gave the temperature to which the skins could be subjected in the given solution without danger to the pelt. (The experiments and observations were made by Erich Schlottauer, while director of a large German fur dressing and dyeing plant).
In tests conducted to find the ideal temperatures for dyeing skins processed with the salt-acid tan and those treated with the chamois method, some very interesting findings emerged. These two tanning methods were chosen because they represent opposite ends of the spectrum, with the salt-acid tan typically yielding the least desirable results, while the chamois tan tends to produce the best outcomes in dyeing. Other methods, aside from chrome, fall between these two extremes. The experimental process involved soaking the skins in regular temperatures of water or diluted solutions of various chemicals and dyes typically used in dyeing, and then heating these solutions until the leather began to contract and wrinkle. This stage, known as the shrinking point (S.P.), indicated the highest temperature the skins could endure in that solution without harming the pelt. (The experiments and observations were conducted by Erich Schlottauer during his tenure as director of a large German fur dressing and dyeing facility).
The first observation made was that different furs tanned by the same process were affected differently in the same[67] solutions. Thus in plain water, three furs, all tanned by the acid-salt tan, had shrinking points varying by several degrees; similarly with two different furs tanned by the chamois process, there was a variation in the shrinking point of two degrees. The explanation of this discrepancy among the different skins may be that there was a slight difference in the conditions under which they were tanned, experiments showing that a maximum difference of 4° C. may exist among skins tanned by the same process, but not under the same or identical circumstances. Another reason for the variation may be the fact, that some skins are more greasy than others, and are thus more resistant to the effects of water or of some chemicals. The furs with the higher shrinking points in water were those which naturally are more greasy than the others.
The first observation was that different furs tanned using the same method reacted differently in the same[67] solutions. For example, in plain water, three furs, all tanned with the acid-salt method, showed shrinking points that varied by several degrees; similarly, two different furs tanned by the chamois method had a variation in the shrinking point of two degrees. This discrepancy among the different skins could be explained by slight differences in the conditions during tanning, with experiments indicating that there can be a maximum difference of 4° C. among skins tanned by the same method but not under identical circumstances. Another reason for the variation might be that some skins are greasier than others, making them more resistant to the effects of water or certain chemicals. The furs with higher shrinking points in water were the ones that are naturally greasier than the others.
Weak solutions of acids tend slightly to lower the shrinking point, while weak solutions of alkalies appreciably raise it, in both chamois-tanned and salt-acid-tanned skins. Solutions of dyes and mordants as a general rule increase the resistance of the skin to heat, varying quantities of these substances having no, or little different effects on the shrinking points. Previous treatment of the leather with some oil considerably raises the shrinking point of the pelt. Formaldehyde effects a great increase of the resistance of the skins to heat, especially with chamois-tanned furs. The experiments in this case were made by first treating the skins in the weak formaldehyde solution, and then determining the shrinking point in plain water.
Weak solutions of acids slightly lower the shrinking point, while weak solutions of alkalis significantly raise it, in both chamois-tanned and salt-acid-tanned skins. Generally, solutions of dyes and mordants increase the heat resistance of the skin, with varying amounts of these substances having little to no different effects on the shrinking points. Pre-treating the leather with some oil greatly increases the shrinking point of the pelt. Formaldehyde significantly boosts the heat resistance of the skins, especially with chamois-tanned furs. The experiments in this case involved first treating the skins in a weak formaldehyde solution, and then measuring the shrinking point in plain water.
Two skins, both dressed by the “Schrot-beize,” a Persian lamb and an astrachan, after dyeing had shrinking points almost 10 degrees higher than when undyed. The extra tannage which the skins received from the tannins used in the dye mixtures for these furs, accounts for this increased resistance to heat.
Two skins, both treated with "Schrot-beize," a Persian lamb and an astrakhan, showed shrinking points almost 10 degrees higher after dyeing compared to when they were undyed. The additional tanning from the tannins used in the dye mixtures for these furs explains this increased resistance to heat.
The following tables give the observed figures in the different experiments:
The tables below show the recorded figures from the various experiments:
[68]
[68]
A S.P. |
B S.P. |
C S.P. |
|
---|---|---|---|
Salt-acid Tan | C. | C. | C. |
Australian Opossum | 46° | 58° | 45° |
Marmot | 45° | 50° | 42° |
Skunk | 47° | 56° | 43° |
Chamois Tan | |||
Mink | 52° | 61° | 45° |
Muskrat | 50° | 58° | 42° |
A S.P. |
B S.P. |
C S.P. |
|
---|---|---|---|
Salt-acid Tan | C. | C. | C. |
Australian Opossum | 53° | 52° | 54° |
Chamois Tan | |||
Mink | 59° | 59° | 59° |
[69]
[69]
A S.P. |
B S.P. |
C S.P. |
D S.P. |
|
---|---|---|---|---|
Salt-acid Tan | C. | C. | C. | C. |
Australian Opossum | 51° | 51° | 53° | 56° |
Chamois | ||||
Mink | 59° | 59° | 61° | 62° |
A S.P. |
B S.P. |
C S.P. |
D S.P. |
|
---|---|---|---|---|
Salt-acid Tan | C. | C. | C. | C. |
Australian Opossum | 49° | 49° | 55° | 50° |
Chamois Tan | ||||
Mink | 59° | 67° | 69° | 70° |
A S.P. |
B S.P. |
|
---|---|---|
C. | C. | |
Persian Lamb | 44° | 54° |
Astrachan | 47° | 55° |
[70]
[70]
As a result of these experiments it may be concluded that the maximum temperature for drying salt-acid tanned skins should be 40° C., while for chamois tanned skins the temperature may be permitted to reach 45° C. without any danger of the leather being affected. Moreover, in the case of pickled skins, the matter of extraction of the tanning agent, as well as that of the leather becoming “burned” may be effectively counteracted by brushing some oil or fat on to the leather side before dyeing the pelt.
As a result of these experiments, we can conclude that the highest temperature for drying salt-acid tanned hides should be 40° C, while for chamois tanned hides, the temperature can safely go up to 45° C without harming the leather. Additionally, for pickled hides, the issue of extracting the tanning agent and the leather getting “burned” can be effectively managed by applying some oil or fat to the leather side before dyeing the pelt.
The shrinking points of skins dressed by the various tanning methods are constant within certain limits, depending on the nature of the skin and on the conditions of tanning, and it is possible by observing the shrinking point, in conjunction with other characteristics of a given pelt, to determine what method of tanning was used.
The shrinking points of hides treated by different tanning methods remain consistent within specific limits, based on the type of hide and the tanning conditions. By observing the shrinking point along with other features of a particular pelt, it's possible to identify which tanning method was used.
[71]
[71]
CHAPTER VI
Fur care
Drying and Finishing
One of the most important operations of all the fur dressing processes is the drying of the skins. For even when all the previous steps have been successfully completed, there is still a great possibility of the skin being injured if the drying is not properly and carefully carried out.
One of the most important steps in all the fur dressing processes is drying the skins. Even after all the previous steps have been successfully completed, there's still a high chance of damaging the skin if the drying isn't done properly and carefully.
The essential requirements for good drying are proper temperature, uniformity and rapidity. The leather part of the fur cannot, in the moist state, resist temperatures exceeding about 45° centigrade, for when dried, the skin turns out hard and stiff, and cracks easily. The furs must therefore be dried at an initial temperature of 25° to 30° centigrade, and as the moisture is gradually removed, the temperature may be raised, for the less water that remains in the pelt, the less is the leather affected by the heat, and the more difficult is the removal of its aqueous content.
The key factors for effective drying are the right temperature, consistency, and speed. The leather side of the fur can’t handle temperatures above about 45° Celsius when it’s wet; if it dries that way, the skin becomes hard and stiff and cracks easily. Therefore, the furs should start drying at a temperature of 25° to 30° Celsius, and as moisture is gradually removed, the temperature can be increased. The less water left in the pelt, the less impact the heat has on the leather, and the more challenging it becomes to remove any remaining moisture.
If the drying process is not a uniform one, that is, if all the skins in a lot are not subjected to the same drying conditions, then after the drying has proceeded for a certain time, some skins may be quite dry while others are not, or there may be as many different degrees of dryness as there are skins drying. There is also the possibility of great variation in the amount of moisture removed from different parts of the same skin. Such a state of affairs requires an extra expenditure of time, labor and heat power in order to get the whole lot of furs into a more or less uniform condition. Moreover in some kinds of furs, especially[72] those with thick skins, when the drying is not even, there is danger of the epidermal layer drying away from the corium, and subsequently peeling and cracking. Uniformity of drying requires the maintenance of a reasonably constant temperature equally distributed throughout all parts of the space where the drying is done, so that all the furs may be dried under the same conditions.
If the drying process isn’t consistent, meaning that not all the skins in a batch are exposed to the same drying conditions, then after a certain amount of time, some skins might be completely dry while others are not, or there could be as many different levels of dryness as there are skins being dried. There’s also a chance of significant variation in how much moisture is removed from different areas of the same skin. This situation requires additional time, labor, and heat to achieve a more uniform condition for all the furs. Furthermore, with certain types of furs, especially those with thick skins, uneven drying poses the risk of the outer layer separating from the inner skin, leading to peeling and cracking. To ensure uniform drying, it’s necessary to maintain a reasonably constant temperature that is evenly distributed throughout the drying space, so all the furs can dry under the same conditions.
Rapidity of drying is desirable not only because it is beneficial to the condition of the pelt, but also from the point of view of practical business economy. The space occupied by the drying should be as small as possible compatible with the volume of work, and with the efficiency of operation. Slow drying involves the use of much space to take care of all the skins to be dried, or an accumulation of pelts ready to be dried, neither of which conditions is efficient or desirable.
Quick drying is important not just because it helps maintain the quality of the pelt, but also for practical business efficiency. The area used for drying should be as small as possible while still accommodating the workload and ensuring effective operation. Slow drying requires a lot of space to manage all the skins that need to be dried, or leads to a buildup of pelts waiting to be dried, which is neither efficient nor ideal.
It was formerly the general custom, still practised in some establishments, to dry the skins by hanging them up, leather-side out on lines in a large room or loft, the heat being usually supplied by steam pipes. Such a procedure occupied often as long as two or three days to get complete drying, involved a great deal of labor, and the results were far from uniform. In fact, in order to get the skins more nearly equable, it was necessary to subject them to an additional operation. This usually consisted of rotating the skins in a closed drum for several hours, the constant intermingling of the pelts in contact with each other causing any moisture left in them to be evenly distributed throughout the whole lot. The skins, by this process also are rendered somewhat softer and more flexible, but by drying under proper conditions the entire extra operation can be dispensed with, the furs coming out quite as soft and flexible without the drumming.
It used to be common practice, and is still done in some places, to dry animal skins by hanging them up, leather-side out, on lines in a large room or loft, with heat typically provided by steam pipes. This process often took two to three days to fully dry the skins, required a lot of labor, and the results were inconsistent. To achieve a more even drying, it was often necessary to put the skins through an additional step. This usually involved rotating the skins in a closed drum for several hours, which caused the moisture left in them to spread out evenly among all the skins. This process also made the skins a bit softer and more flexible, but if the drying conditions are managed properly, this extra step can be skipped, and the furs will come out just as soft and flexible without the drum rotation.
A great improvement was the adoption of large fans to circulate the heated air in the loft, thereby approaching more nearly an even temperature. More modern devices[73] have, however, been developed, whereby drying can be effected in the most uniform manner, with perfect control of temperature, and requiring the least possible consumption of space, time, labor and power. A typical arrangement consists of a large closed chamber, generally constructed of steel, and divided into several compartments each of which may be operated independently of the others. Air, heated over suitably located steam pipes to the required temperature, is forced through the various compartments by means of fans operated by power. The conditions may be varied in each compartment, as to temperature or humidity, both of which can easily be regulated, or all the compartments may be used together as one unit. The skins are hung up on rods or lines in the compartments, or on special frames for the purpose, which are then entered into the compartments and the doors shut. The dry, heated air is forced to pass over the skins, and takes up their moisture. At the further end of the drying chamber is another fan which removes the moisture-laden air after it has done its work. The drying is effected in from 6 to 24 hours, and all skins are obtained in the same condition, for the process is quite uniform and regular.
A significant improvement was the use of large fans to circulate warm air in the loft, making the temperature more even. However, more modern devices[73] have been developed that allow for drying in a very uniform way, with perfect temperature control, while using minimal space, time, labor, and energy. A typical setup includes a large closed chamber, usually made of steel, that is divided into several compartments, each of which can be operated independently. Air, heated over strategically placed steam pipes to the desired temperature, is pushed through the various compartments by fans powered by energy. The conditions in each compartment, such as temperature or humidity, can be adjusted easily, or all compartments can be used together as one unit. The skins are hung on rods or lines in the compartments or on special frames for this purpose, which are then placed inside the compartments and the doors closed. The dry, warm air is forced to flow over the skins, absorbing their moisture. At the opposite end of the drying chamber, another fan removes the moisture-laden air after it has done its job. Drying takes between 6 to 24 hours, and all skins come out in the same condition because the process is very uniform and consistent.
Within recent years there has been evolved a highly efficient and economical drying equipment, based on a somewhat different principle than underlies any of the foregoing methods. The conveyor type of dryer, as it is called, is admirably suited to the needs of the fur dressing and dyeing industry, and is undoubtedly superior to any of the previous systems of drying furs, in that it affords an enormous saving of space, time, labor and power, and gives greater uniformity and presents better working conditions.
In recent years, a highly efficient and economical drying equipment has been developed, based on a somewhat different principle than the previous methods. The conveyor type dryer, as it's called, is perfectly suited for the needs of the fur dressing and dyeing industry, and is definitely superior to earlier drying systems for furs. It offers a significant savings in space, time, labor, and energy, while also providing greater uniformity and better working conditions.

Fig. 10. Diagrammatic Views of Conveyor Dryer.
Fig. 10. Diagrams of the Conveyor Dryer.
a. Side View; b. End View.
a. Side View; b. End View.
(Proctor & Schwartz, Inc., Philadelphia.)
(Proctor & Schwartz, Inc., Philadelphia.)
The conveyor dryer consists essentially of a steel enclosure, through which the skins pass on horizontal conveyors. Where special insulation is necessary, asbestos panels are used to line the enclosure, making the dryer absolutely[74] fireproof, and enabling the maximum utilization of heat. In the middle of the dryer are located the steam coils which furnish the heat, and in many instances exhaust steam can be used as the source of heat. Figure 10 shows diagrammatically the arrangement and operation of the conveyor type of dryer. The enclosure is divided into several compartments,[75] in each of which a different condition of temperature and humidity is maintained, the temperature being closely and accurately regulated by an automatic control, and once the dryer has been set for any condition, all skins will be dried exactly the same, regardless of weather or season.
The conveyor dryer mainly consists of a steel enclosure, through which the skins move on horizontal conveyors. Where special insulation is needed, asbestos panels line the enclosure, making the dryer completely[74] fireproof and allowing for maximum heat usage. In the center of the dryer, steam coils provide the heat, and often, exhaust steam can be utilized as the heat source. Figure 10 visually shows the setup and operation of the conveyor type dryer. The enclosure is divided into several compartments,[75] each maintaining a different temperature and humidity level, with the temperature being tightly and accurately controlled by an automatic system. Once the dryer is set for any condition, all skins will dry uniformly, no matter the weather or season.

Fig. 11. Conveyor Dryer.
Fig. 11. Conveyor Dryer.
(Proctor & Schwartz, Inc., Philadelphia.)
Proctor & Schwartz, Inc., Philly.
[76]
[76]
The skins to be dried are placed on poles which in turn are set on the horizontal conveyors as in Fig. 11. As the skins pass through the compartments, large volumes of air, heated to the required temperature over the steam coils, are circulated among the skins by means of the fans. Exhaust fans, properly placed, remove a certain quantity of moisture-laden air when it has accomplished its full measure of work. When the skins on the conveyors have passed the full length of the dryer, they are entirely dry, and are then removed from the poles. (Fig. 12). The time required for drying varies according to the nature of the fur from 1–2 hours to 6–8 hours. In tests made to determine the relative efficiency of the conveyor type of dryer as against the old “loft” method, it was found that there was a saving of over 50% in power, and of 85% in floor space, as well as a great saving of labor, when the conveyor system was used, the number of skins dried in a given period of time being the same in both cases. The advantages of the new method are easily apparent, and the saving is sufficiently great with large lots of furs, to make an appreciable difference in the final cost of dressing.
The skins that need drying are placed on poles, which are set on the horizontal conveyors as in Fig. 11. As the skins move through the compartments, large amounts of air heated to the right temperature over the steam coils are circulated around the skins with the help of fans. Exhaust fans, positioned correctly, remove a certain amount of moisture-laden air once it has done its job. When the skins on the conveyors have traveled the full length of the dryer, they are completely dry and are then taken off the poles. (Fig. 12). The drying time varies depending on the type of fur, ranging from 1–2 hours to 6–8 hours. Tests to compare the efficiency of the conveyor dryer against the old “loft” method showed that using the conveyor system saved over 50% in power, 85% in floor space, and also significantly reduced labor costs, as the same number of skins could be dried in both methods within the same timeframe. The benefits of the new method are clear, and the savings are significant enough with large quantities of furs to make a noticeable impact on the final cost of dressing.
If the skins have been dried by a modern drying system they all come out in a uniform condition, and are ready to go on immediately to the next operation. If, however, a form of the “loft” method of drying has been used, it is customary to subject the skins to an additional process. The dried pelts are put in drums with damp sawdust, and drummed for a short time in order to get them into the proper condition. The drumming is essential for the purpose of equalizing the condition of the pelts, some being drier than others, and as a consequence of the contact with the moist sawdust, they are all brought to the same degree of dryness. As a result of this operation also, the skins become considerably softened.
If the skins have been dried using a modern drying system, they all come out looking uniform and are ready to move on to the next step right away. However, if a loft method of drying has been used, it's standard to give the skins an extra process. The dried pelts are placed in drums with damp sawdust and spun for a short time to get them into the right condition. This spinning is crucial to equalize the condition of the pelts, as some are drier than others. Thanks to the contact with the moist sawdust, they all reach the same level of dryness. Additionally, this process also softens the skins significantly.

Fig. 12. Delivery End of Conveyor Dryer.
Fig. 12. Conveyor Dryer Delivery End.
(Proctor & Schwartz, Inc., Philadelphia.)
Proctor & Schwartz, Inc., Philadelphia.
Then if the pelts have not been previously oiled during the tanning process, or prior to the drying, they receive this[77] treatment now. The oil or fat is applied to the leather side of the furs, which are then placed in the tramping machine for a short time in order to cause the oil to be forced into the skin. The fibres of the corium thus become coated with a thin layer of fatty material, which contributes greatly to[78] the softness and flexibility of the pelt, and increases its resistance to the action of water, and also, in certain instances a partial chamois tan is produced, thereby improving the quality of the leather.
Then, if the pelts haven't been oiled during the tanning process or before drying, they get this treatment now. The oil or fat is applied to the leather side of the furs, which are then put in the tramping machine for a short time to push the oil into the skin. The fibers of the corium become coated with a thin layer of fatty material, which significantly enhances the softness and flexibility of the pelt, increases its resistance to water, and in some cases, produces a partial chamois tan, thereby improving the quality of the leather.

Fig. 13. Stretching Machine for Cased Skins.
Fig. 13. Stretching Machine for Cased Skins.
(Reliable Machine Works, Evergreen, L. I.)
(Reliable Machine Works, Evergreen, L. I.)
The skins are now returned to the work bench, and subjected to the stretching or “staking” process. This consists in drawing the skin in all directions over the edge of a dull blade, which is usually fixed upright in a post with the edge up. Or, the stretching may be done on the fleshing bench, substituting a dull blade for the fleshing knife. Recently staking machines are being used in the larger establishments, the work being done much more quickly and efficiently. As a result of this operation, the leather becomes very soft and flexible, every bit of hardness and stiffness being eliminated, and the skins receive their maximum stretch, thereby giving the greatest possible surface to the pelage. This not only helps to bring out the beauty of the hair, but is also a decided advantage from the economic point of view, as a considerable saving of material is effected in this way, sometimes even to the extent of twenty-five per cent. Cased skins are stretched in a somewhat different manner, by means of stretching irons. These consist of two long iron rods joined by a pivot at one end. The skins are slipped on to the irons, which are then spread apart, and in this way the skins are stretched and softened. A machine which does this work very efficiently is shown in Fig. 13.[79] The skin is drawn onto the stretching arms, in this case made of bronze, which are then forced apart by pressing on a pedal. When properly stretched to the maximum width in all directions possible, and thus thoroughly softened, the skin can easily be reversed, that is, turned hair-side out. As many as 6000 skins can be stretched, or 4000 to 5000 skins stretched and reversed by one man in one day on such a machine.
The skins are now back on the workbench and go through the stretching or “staking” process. This involves pulling the skin in all directions over the edge of a dull blade, which is usually positioned upright in a post with the edge facing up. Alternatively, the stretching can be done on the fleshing bench, replacing the fleshing knife with a dull blade. Recently, larger facilities have started using staking machines, which make the work much faster and more efficient. This process makes the leather very soft and flexible, eliminating any hardness and stiffness, while allowing the skins to reach their maximum stretch, giving the greatest possible surface area to the pelage. This not only enhances the beauty of the hair but also offers significant economic benefits, as it can save up to twenty-five percent of material. Cased skins are stretched differently, using stretching irons made up of two long iron rods connected by a pivot at one end. The skins are slipped onto the irons, which are then spread apart to stretch and soften the skins. A machine that performs this task very effectively is shown in Fig. 13.[79] The skin is drawn onto the stretching arms, which in this case are made of bronze, and then spread apart by pressing a pedal. Once properly stretched to the maximum width in all directions and thoroughly softened, the skin can easily be reversed, meaning turned hair-side out. As many as 6,000 skins can be stretched, or 4,000 to 5,000 skins stretched and reversed by one person in a single day on such a machine.

Fig. 14. Fur Beating Machine.
Fig. 14. Fur Beating Machine.
(S. M. Jacoby Co., New York.)
(S. M. Jacoby Co., New York.)
The pelts are then combed and beaten. In smaller plants these operations are done by hand, but suitable[80] machines are being employed. In order to straighten out the hair, it is combed or brushed. Then in order to loosen up the hair, and to cause it to display its fullness, the furs are beaten. This process is also done by hand in some establishments, but up-to-date places use mechanical devices for this purpose. A type of machine which has proven very successful, and is enjoying considerable popularity is shown in Fig. 14. These machines are also made with special suction attachments which remove all dust as it comes out of the beaten skin, thereby making this formerly unhealthful operation thoroughly sanitary and hygienic.
The pelts are then combed and beaten. In smaller facilities, these tasks are done by hand, but suitable[80] machines are now being used. To straighten the hair, it's combed or brushed. Then, to loosen the hair and make it look fuller, the furs are beaten. This process is still done by hand in some places, but modern establishments use mechanical devices for it. One type of machine that has proven to be very successful and is quite popular is shown in Fig. 14. These machines also come with special suction attachments that remove all dust as it comes out of the beaten skin, making this previously unhealthy process completely sanitary and hygienic.
The final process is drum-cleaning. This operation is intended specifically for the benefit of the hair part of the fur, and is very important inasmuch as the attractive appearance of the fur depends largely upon it. The drum, such as is shown in Fig. 15 is generally made of wood, or sometimes of wood covered with galvanized iron. The skins together with fine hardwood sawdust are tumbled for 2 to 4 hours, or sometimes longer. Occasionally a little asbestos or soapstone is added to the sawdust; for white, or very light-colored skins, gypsum or white sand is used, either alone, or in admixture with the sawdust; and for darker skins, graphite or fine charcoal is sometimes added in small quantities. The drum-cleaning process polishes the hair, giving it its full gloss and lustre, and at the same time absorbing any oil or other undesirable matter which may be adhering to the hair as a result of the washing and tanning processes. Any soap, or traces of mordant are wiped off and so removed, and by using heated sawdust, or heating the drum while rotating, the fur acquires a fullness and play of the hair which are great desiderata in furs. The sawdust must then be shaken out of the furs. This is done by cageing. In some instances, the drum itself can be converted into a cage, by replacing the solid door with one made of a wire screen. (Fig. 16.) Usually, however, the skins are removed from the drum and put in a separate cage, which is built[81] like the drum, but has a wire net all around it, through which the sawdust falls, while the skins are held back. The cages are generally enclosed in compartments in order to prevent the sawdust from flying about and forming a dust which would be injurious to the health of the workers. In large establishments, the drum-cleaning machinery occupies a large section of the plant, many drums and cages being used, and special arrangements being made to take care of the sawdust which can be used over again several times, until it becomes quite dirty.
The final process is drum-cleaning. This operation is specifically designed to benefit the hair part of the fur and is crucial since the attractive look of the fur relies heavily on it. The drum, as shown in Fig. 15, is typically made of wood, or sometimes wood covered with galvanized iron. The skins, along with fine hardwood sawdust, are tumbled for 2 to 4 hours, or sometimes longer. Occasionally, a bit of asbestos or soapstone is added to the sawdust; for white or very light-colored skins, gypsum or white sand is used, either alone or mixed with the sawdust; and for darker skins, graphite or fine charcoal is sometimes added in small amounts. The drum-cleaning process polishes the hair, giving it its full gloss and shine while absorbing any oil or other unwanted substances that may cling to the hair from the washing and tanning processes. Any soap or traces of mordant are wiped off and removed, and by using heated sawdust or heating the drum while it rotates, the fur gains a fullness and movement in the hair that are highly desirable in furs. The sawdust must then be shaken out of the furs. This is done by cageing. In some cases, the drum itself can be turned into a cage by replacing the solid door with one made of a wire screen. (Fig. 16.) Usually, however, the skins are taken out of the drum and placed in a separate cage, built like the drum but surrounded with a wire net, allowing the sawdust to fall through while keeping the skins inside. The cages are generally enclosed in compartments to prevent the sawdust from scattering and creating dust that could be harmful to the workers' health. In large operations, the drum-cleaning machinery takes up a significant section of the facility, with many drums and cages in use, and special arrangements made to manage the sawdust, which can be reused several times until it becomes quite dirty.

Fig. 15. Drum. (Combination Drum and Cage as a Drum.)
Fig. 15. Drum. (Combo Drum and Cage as a Drum.)
(F. Blattner, Brooklyn, New York.)
(F. Blattner, Brooklyn, NY.)

Fig. 16. Cage. (Combination Drum and Cage as a Cage.)
Fig. 16. Cage. (Combination Drum and Cage as a Cage.)
(F. Blattner, Brooklyn, New York.)
(F. Blattner, Brooklyn, NY.)
With this operation ends the ordinary procedure of fur dressing. But there are several additional processes required in the treatment of certain furs, which are generally[82] undertaken by the dresser, and chief among these are shearing and unhairing. Sometimes this work is done in separate establishments organized solely for this business. Certain kinds of furs, among them being seal, beaver and nutria, possess top-hair which may detract from the beauty of the fur, the true attractiveness being in the fur-hair. The top-hairs are therefore removed, and for this purpose machines are now being used. Formerly this work was all done by hand, and on the more expensive furs like seal and beaver, unhairing is now done on a machine operated by hand. The principle of the process is as follows: The skins are placed on a platform and the hair blown apart by[83] means of a bellows. The stiff top-hairs remain standing up, and sharp knives are brought down mechanically to the desired depth, and the hair is cut off at that point. The skin is then moved forward a short distance, and the process repeated until all the top-hairs have thus been cut out. With muskrats, or other pelts which do not require such very careful attention, the whole process is done automatically on a machine. The fur-hair is brushed apart by means of brushes and a comb, and at regular intervals, sharp knives cut off the top-hairs. Several hundred skins can be unhaired in a day on such a machine requiring the attention of only one man. A machine for unhairing skins is shown in Fig. 17.
With this operation, the standard fur dressing process comes to an end. However, there are several extra steps needed for certain furs, which are usually taken care of by the dresser. The most important of these are shearing and unhairing. Sometimes, this work is handled at separate facilities that are specifically set up for this purpose. Certain types of furs, including seal, beaver, and nutria, have top-hairs that can lessen the overall appeal of the fur, as the real beauty is in the fur-hair. Therefore, the top-hairs are removed, and nowadays, machines are used for this task. In the past, this was all done by hand, and for more expensive furs like seal and beaver, unhairing is now performed on a machine operated manually. The process works like this: the skins are placed on a platform, and the hair is blown apart using a bellows. The stiff top-hairs stand up, and sharp knives are lowered mechanically to a specific depth to cut the hairs at that point. The skin is then moved forward a bit, and the process is repeated until all the top-hairs are removed. For muskrats or other pelts that don’t need as much careful handling, the whole process is done automatically by a machine. The fur-hair is separated using brushes and a comb, and at regular intervals, sharp knives trim off the top-hairs. Several hundred skins can be unhaired in a day using such a machine, and it only requires one person to operate it. A machine for unhairing skins is shown in Fig. 17.

Fig. 17. Unhairing Machine.
Fig. 17. Hair Removal Machine.
(Seneca Machine & Tool Co., Inc., Brooklyn, N. Y.)
Seneca Machine & Tool Co., Inc., Brooklyn, NY
With other furs, such as rabbits, hares, etc., where the trouble of unhairing would be too great commensurate with[84] its advantages, the hair is sheared instead. The top hair is cut down to the same length as the under-hair by means of shearing machines which can be regulated to cut to any desired length of hair. A typical device for shearing furs is shown in Fig. 18.
With other furs, like rabbits, hares, and so on, where the effort of removing the fur isn't worth the benefits, the hair is instead sheared off. The top hair is trimmed down to match the length of the under-hair using shearing machines that can be adjusted to cut to any desired hair length. A typical device for shearing furs is shown in Fig. 18.

Fig. 18. Fur-Shearing Machine.
Fig. 18. Fur Shearing Machine.
(Seneca Machine & Tool Co., Inc., Brooklyn, N. Y.)
(Seneca Machine & Tool Co., Inc., Brooklyn, NY.)
[85]
[85]
CHAPTER VII
WATER IN FUR TREATMENT AND DYEING
The assertion has often been made, although its absurdity is now quite generally realized, that the success of the European fur dressers and dyers, particularly in Leipzig, is due to the peculiar nature of the water used, which is supposed to be especially suited for their needs. The achievements in this country in the fur dressing and dyeing industry during the past few years are ample and sufficient answers to the claim of foreign superiority in this field no matter what reason may be given, and particularly when the quality of the water used is advanced as a leading argument. For the water employed by the establishments in and about New York, as well as in other sections of the country is surely not the same as the water of Leipzig, yet the work done here is in every respect the equal of, if not better than the foreign products.
It's often been claimed, though this belief is now generally seen as absurd, that the success of European fur dressers and dyers, especially in Leipzig, is due to the unique qualities of the water they use, which is supposedly ideal for their work. The progress made in the fur dressing and dyeing industry in this country over the past few years provides ample evidence against the notion of foreign superiority in this area, regardless of the reasons given, especially when the quality of water is presented as a key argument. The water used by businesses in and around New York, as well as in other parts of the country, is certainly not the same as the water in Leipzig, yet the quality of work done here is just as good, if not better, than the foreign products.
It is interesting to note that similar rumors were current here in the early period of the development of the American coal-tar industry since 1914. Our efforts to establish an independent dyestuff industry were doomed to failure, according to those who circulated the stories, because we did not have the water, which they claimed was responsible for the German success. The present status of the American dye business, in its capacity satisfactorily to supply most of the needs of this country and of others as well, speaks for itself.
It’s interesting to point out that similar rumors were floating around here during the early days of the American coal-tar industry since 1914. Those who spread these stories claimed that our attempts to create an independent dye industry were bound to fail because we lacked the water that they said played a key role in Germany’s success. The current state of the American dye business, which is able to meet most of the needs of this country and others, speaks for itself.
However, as is often the case with such erroneous assertions, there is just enough of an element of truth in the statement regarding the peculiar qualities of certain kinds of water, to make the matter worthy of consideration.[86] Water is certainly a factor of great importance in fur dressing and dyeing, and it is not every sort of water that is suitable for use. This fact was recognized by the early masters of the art, for they invariably used rain-water as the medium for their tanning and dyeing materials, and their choice must be regarded as an exceedingly wise one. While the necessity for giving consideration to the quality of the water for fur dressing purposes is great, it is in fur dyeing that the effects of using the wrong water are largely evident, and so extra care must be exercised in the selection of water for this purpose.
However, as often happens with such incorrect claims, there’s just enough truth in the statement about the unique qualities of certain types of water to make it worth considering. Water is definitely a crucial factor in fur dressing and dyeing, and not all types of water are suitable for use. Early masters of the craft recognized this fact, as they always used rainwater as the medium for their tanning and dyeing materials, and their choice was remarkably wise. While it’s essential to consider the quality of water for fur dressing, the impact of using the wrong water is especially noticeable in fur dyeing, so extra care must be taken when selecting water for this purpose.[86]
The essential requirements for a water suitable for the needs of the fur dressing and dyeing industry, are: first, a sufficient, constant and uniform supply; and second, the absence of certain deleterious ingredients. Chemically pure water is simply the product of the combination of two parts by volume of hydrogen with one part by volume of oxygen. Such water can only be made in the laboratory, and is of no importance in industry. For practical purposes, distilled water may be regarded as the standard of pure water. Here, too, the cost and trouble involved in the production of distilled water on a large scale is warranted only in a certain few industrial operations. A natural source of water which in its character most nearly approaches distilled water is rain. In fact, rain-water is a distilled water, for the sun’s heat vaporizes the water from the surface of the earth forming clouds, which on cooling, are condensed and come down as rain. Rain-water is usually regarded as the purest form of natural water. Exclusive of the first rain after a dry period, rain-water is quite free of impurities, except possibly for a small percentage of dissolved atmospheric gases, which are practically harmless, and which can usually be readily eliminated by heating the water. Moreover, rain-water is quite uniform in its composition throughout the year in the same locality, and it possesses all the desirable qualities of a water suited for fur dressing and[87] dyeing purposes. Formerly when the quantity of water used in the industry was comparatively small, the supply from rain was sufficient to meet all the requirements. But now, when tremendous quantities of water are used constantly, rain-water is no longer a feasible source, and other supplies must be utilized, although in a sense, all water may be traced to rain-water as its origin.
The key requirements for water suitable for the fur dressing and dyeing industry are: first, a reliable, consistent, and uniform supply; and second, the absence of harmful substances. Chemically pure water is simply created by combining two parts by volume of hydrogen with one part by volume of oxygen. This type of water can only be produced in a lab and isn't useful for industry. For practical applications, distilled water serves as the standard for pure water. However, the cost and effort required to produce distilled water on a large scale is justified only for a few specific industrial processes. A natural source of water that closely resembles distilled water is rain. In fact, rainwater is essentially distilled water; the sun heats water from the earth's surface, forming clouds that cool and condense into rain. Rainwater is generally considered the purest type of natural water. Aside from the first rain after a dry spell, rainwater is mostly free of impurities, with only a tiny amount of harmless dissolved atmospheric gases, which can typically be removed by boiling the water. Additionally, rainwater has a consistent composition throughout the year in the same area and has all the desirable qualities needed for fur dressing and dyeing. In the past, when the industry's water consumption was relatively low, rainwater was sufficient to meet all needs. But now, as massive amounts of water are used continuously, rainwater is no longer a practical source, and alternative supplies must be accessed, although all water can ultimately be traced back to rainwater.
When rain-water falls on the earth it either sinks into the ground until it reaches an impervious layer, where it collects as a subterranean pool, forming a well, or continues to flow underground until it finally emerges at the surface as a spring; or on the other hand the rain-water may sink but a short distance below the surface, draining off as ponds, lakes or rivers. In the first case the water is called ground water, in the latter it is known as surface water. Ground water usually contains metallic salts in solution, and relatively little suspended matter. If the water has percolated through igneous rocks, like granite, it may be quite free even of dissolved salts, and such water is considered “soft.” If, however, the rocky formations over which, or through which, the water has passed contain limestone or sandstone, or the like, salts of calcium and magnesium will be dissolved by the water. The presence of the lime and magnesia salts, as well as salts of aluminum and iron, in the water, causes it to be what is termed “hard.” Surface water is more likely to contain suspended matter, with very little of dissolved substances. Suspended matter, like mud, contains much objectionable matter such as putrefactive organisms and iron, but most of these materials can be removed by filtration or sedimentation, and seldom cause any difficulties.
When rainwater falls to the ground, it either seeps into the earth until it hits an impermeable layer, where it pools underground and forms a well, or it continues to flow underground until it finally surfaces as a spring. Alternatively, the rainwater might only sink a little below the surface and drain off as ponds, lakes, or rivers. In the first case, we call the water groundwater, and in the latter, it's referred to as surface water. Groundwater usually contains dissolved metallic salts and relatively little suspended matter. If the water has filtered through igneous rocks, like granite, it may be almost entirely free of dissolved salts, making it "soft" water. However, if the water passes through rock formations that contain limestone, sandstone, or similar materials, it will dissolve calcium and magnesium salts. The presence of lime and magnesia salts, along with aluminum and iron salts, results in what we call "hard" water. Surface water is more likely to contain suspended matter with very few dissolved substances. Suspended matter, like mud, can contain unwanted materials such as harmful organisms and iron, but most of these can be removed through filtration or sedimentation and rarely cause issues.
Hardness in water is generally the chief source of trouble when the water is at fault. Hardness may be of two kinds, either permanent, or temporary, or sometimes both are found together. Water which is permanently hard usually contains the lime and magnesia combined as sulphates.[88] Temporary hardness, on the other hand, is due to the presence of lime and magnesia in the form of bicarbonates, the carbon dioxide contained in the water having dissolved the practically insoluble carbonates:
Hardness in water is usually the main issue when the water quality is poor. There are two types of hardness: permanent and temporary, and sometimes both can occur at the same time. Water that is permanently hard typically contains lime and magnesia combined as sulfates.[88] Temporary hardness, on the other hand, is caused by lime and magnesia existing as bicarbonates, with the carbon dioxide in the water dissolving the nearly insoluble carbonates:
CaCO3 | + | CO2 | + | H2O | = | Ca(HCO3)2 |
calcium carbonate |
carbon dioxide |
water | calcium bicarbonate |
Temporary hardness can be eliminated by heating the water, the carbon dioxide being expelled and the carbonates of lime and magnesia being precipitated and then filtered off. Both permanently and temporarily hard waters can be softened by the addition of the proper chemical, such as an alkaline carbonate like sodium carbonate. This precipitates insoluble carbonates of the lime, magnesia, iron and aluminum, leaving a harmless salt of sodium in solution in the water. The sludge is allowed to settle in tanks before the water is used.
Temporary hardness can be removed by heating the water, which causes the carbon dioxide to escape and the carbonates of lime and magnesia to precipitate, allowing them to be filtered out. Both permanently and temporarily hard waters can be softened by adding the right chemical, like an alkaline carbonate such as sodium carbonate. This causes insoluble carbonates of lime, magnesia, iron, and aluminum to form, leaving a harmless sodium salt dissolved in the water. The sludge is allowed to settle in tanks before the water is used.
In fur dressing and dyeing, water is employed for soaking and washing the skins, dissolving chemicals, extracts and dye materials, and also for steam boilers. A small amount of hardness in the water is not harmful, and up to 10 parts of solid matter per 100,000, may be disregarded. Permanent hardness is particularly objectionable in water for boiler purposes, as it forms scale. The effect of the impurities of the water depends on the nature of the chemicals and dyes used. Where acids are used in solution compounds of magnesium, lime and aluminum will generally not interfere. Hard water must not be used for soap solutions, as sticky insoluble precipitates are formed with the soap by the metals, this compound adhering to the hair, and being difficult to remove, will cause considerable trouble in subsequent dyeing. An appreciable loss of soap also results, as one part of lime, calculated as carbonate will render useless twelve parts of soap. In tanning or mordanting, where salts of tin, aluminum or iron are employed, hard water should not be[89] used, as lime and magnesia will form precipitates with them. Bichromates will be reduced to neutral salts, and cream of tartar will also be neutralized. With dyes also, hard water has a deleterious effect. Basic dyes are precipitated by this kind of water, rendering part of the dye useless, and also causing uneven and streaky dyeings. Sometimes the shades of the dyeings are modified or unfavorably affected. Considerable quantities of lime and magnesia in the water will cause duller shades with logwood and fustic dyeings. The presence of iron, even in very slight quantities generally alters the shade, darkening and dulling the color.
In fur dressing and dyeing, water is used for soaking and washing the skins, dissolving chemicals, extracts, and dye materials, as well as for steam boilers. A small amount of hardness in the water isn’t harmful, and up to 10 parts of solid matter per 100,000 can be overlooked. Permanent hardness is especially undesirable in water for boiler use because it creates scale. The effect of water impurities depends on the types of chemicals and dyes used. When acids are present in a solution, compounds of magnesium, lime, and aluminum usually don’t interfere. Hard water shouldn't be used for soap solutions because the metals create sticky, insoluble precipitates with the soap. This compound sticks to the hair and is difficult to remove, leading to significant issues in later dyeing processes. There’s also a noticeable loss of soap, as one part of lime, calculated as carbonate, can render twelve parts of soap ineffective. In tanning or mordanting, where salts of tin, aluminum, or iron are used, hard water should be avoided since lime and magnesia will form precipitates with these salts. Bichromates will be reduced to neutral salts, and cream of tartar will also be neutralized. Furthermore, hard water negatively impacts dyes as well. Basic dyes are precipitated by this type of water, making part of the dye ineffective and causing uneven and streaky results. Sometimes, the shades of the dye can be altered or negatively affected. High levels of lime and magnesia in the water will lead to duller shades when dyeing with logwood and fustic. The presence of iron, even in very small amounts, generally changes the shade, darkening and dulling the color.
These facts were apparently all recognized and understood by the fur dressers and dyers of an earlier period, for instead of utilizing the water of lakes and streams near at hand, which afforded a more constant supply, but which contained harmful impurities, they collected the rain-water, which was always soft. Whether they realized the nature and character of the substances that make water hard is uncertain, but they were always careful to avoid such water. At the present time establishments located in and about large cities like New York, where the majority of American fur dressing and dyeing plants are situated, have no trouble about the water. The cities supply water which is soft, suitable alike for drinking and industrial purposes. Other plants, not so fortunately situated, often have to employ chemical means to treat the water so as to make it suitable for use.
These facts were clearly recognized and understood by fur dressers and dyers in earlier times. Instead of using local lakes and streams, which had a more reliable water supply but also contained harmful impurities, they collected rainwater, which was always soft. It’s unclear if they understood what made water hard, but they took care to avoid it. Nowadays, businesses located in and around large cities like New York, where most American fur dressing and dyeing facilities are found, don’t have any issues with water. The cities provide soft water that’s good for both drinking and industrial use. Other facilities, however, that aren’t as lucky often have to use chemicals to treat the water to make it suitable for their needs.
[90]
[90]
CHAPTER VIII
Fur dyeing
Intro and History
In discussing fur dyeing, the question naturally arises, “Why dye furs at all? Are not furs most attractive in their natural colors, and therefore more desirable than those which acquire their color through the artifices of man?” The answer cannot be given simply. Natural furs of the more valuable kinds are indeed above comparison with the majority of dyed furs. Yet there are several reasons which fully justify and explain the need for fur dyeing, for at the present time, this branch of the fur industry is almost as important and indispensable as the dressing of furs.
In discussing fur dyeing, the question naturally comes up, “Why dye furs at all? Aren’t furs most appealing in their natural colors, making them more desirable than those that change color through human intervention?” The answer isn’t straightforward. Natural furs of the more valuable types truly surpass most dyed furs. However, there are several reasons that justify and explain the need for fur dyeing, as today, this area of the fur industry is nearly as crucial and essential as fur dressing.
The first application of dyeing to furs, had for its purpose the improvement of skins which were poor or faulty in color; or rather, the object was to hide such defects. As nearly as can be ascertained, this practise was instituted at some time during or before the fourteenth century, for fur dyeing seems to have been common during that period, as is apparent from the verses of a well-known German satirist, Sebastian Brant, who lived in the latter part of the fourteenth century:
The initial use of dyeing on furs aimed to enhance skins that were subpar or flawed in color; essentially, the goal was to cover up these imperfections. It appears this practice began sometime during or before the 14th century, as fur dyeing seems to have been widespread during that time, which is evident from the lines of a famous German satirist, Sebastian Brant, who lived in the late 14th century:
However, at a later period, there was a general condemnation of the dyeing of furs, and among the list of members of the furrier’s guilds, none can be found who are described[91] as dyers. There is a record of a decree issued by a prince in a German city in the sixteenth century, prohibiting the practise of fur dyeing. Inasmuch as furs were worn only by the nobility and certain other privileged classes, and also were very costly, there was great profit to be had by dyeing inferior skins so as to disguise the poor color, and then selling such furs at the price of superior quality skins. This was undoubtedly the reason for the prohibitory decree, but there were some who continued to practise the forbidden art in secret, using secluded and out-of-the-way places for their workshops, and mixing their carefully-guarded recipes with as much mystery as the witches did their magic potions. These circumstances probably account for the great amount of mystery which has been, and still is to a considerable degree, attached to fur dyeing, and also explains the opprobrium and distrust with which fur dyers were formerly regarded.
However, later on, there was a widespread condemnation of fur dyeing, and among the members of the furrier guilds, none are listed as dyers. There is a record of a decree issued by a prince in a German city during the sixteenth century that banned the practice of dyeing furs. Since furs were worn only by the nobility and a few other privileged classes and were also very expensive, there was a significant profit to be made by dyeing lower-quality skins to mask their poor color and then selling those furs at the price of higher-quality ones. This was undoubtedly the reason for the prohibitory decree, but some continued to practice the forbidden craft in secret, using hidden and remote locations for their workshops, and mixing their closely-guarded recipes with as much mystery as witches did their magic potions. These circumstances likely explain the considerable amount of mystery that has been, and still is to a large extent, associated with fur dyeing, and they also clarify the disdain and mistrust with which fur dyers were once viewed.
Even at the present time, dyeing is often employed to improve furs which are faulty in color. It frequently happens, that in a lot of skins there are some which are considerably off shade, or in which the color is such as to appreciably reduce their value below the average, the hair being usually too light a shade, or of uneven coloring. By carefully dyeing these skins of inferior color, they can be made to match very closely the best colored skins of the particular lot of furs, and consequently increase their value. With most of the cheaper kinds of furs, the trouble and cost of improvement by dyeing would not be worth while today; but with some of the more valuable furs, and especially such as are very highly prized, like the Russian sable, or marten, or chinchilla, the darkening of light skins by the skillful application of fast dyes to the extreme tips of the hair, will increase their value sufficiently to warrant the expense. This dyeing or “blending” as it is called in such cases, is done in such a clever and artistic manner that only experts can distinguish them from the natural. Dyeing[92] used for such purposes is not objectionable, provided the skins are sold as dyed or “blended.”
Even today, dyeing is often used to improve furs that have color issues. It's common to find a batch of skins with some that are noticeably off shade or have a color that significantly lowers their value, often because the fur is too light or unevenly colored. By carefully dyeing these lower-quality skins, they can closely match the best-colored ones in the same lot, which increases their value. For most cheaper furs, the trouble and cost of dyeing wouldn’t be worth it today; however, for some of the more valuable furs, especially those that are highly sought after like Russian sable, marten, or chinchilla, darkening lighter skins using expert dye techniques on the tips of the hair can raise their value enough to justify the expense. This dyeing or “blending,” as it’s called in these cases, is done so skillfully and artistically that only experts can tell them apart from natural furs. Dyeing[92] for these purposes isn’t problematic as long as the skins are sold as dyed or “blended.”
There are certain kinds of furs, such as the various lambs, Persian, Astrachan, Caracul, etc., which are never used in their natural color, because it is usually of a rusty brownish-black. These are furs possessing valuable qualities otherwise, so they are dyed a pretty shade of black, which brings out the beauty of the fur to the fullest extent. Sealskins are also dyed always. Formerly they were dyed a deep, rich dark brown, resembling the finest shades of the natural color, but now the seals are dyed black with a brownish undertone, a color quite different from the natural. While these two instances cannot be said to be cases of dyeing to disguise faulty color, they are examples of improvement of color by dyeing.
There are certain types of furs, like various lambs, Persian, Astrachan, Caracul, and so on, that are never used in their natural color because it's usually a dull brownish-black. These furs have valuable qualities otherwise, so they're dyed a nice shade of black that enhances their beauty to the fullest. Sealskin is also always dyed. In the past, it was dyed a deep, rich dark brown, similar to the best shades of the natural color, but now seals are dyed black with a brownish undertone, which is quite different from their natural color. While these examples aren't about dyeing to hide poor color, they do showcase how dyeing can improve color.
Closely associated with the use of dyes to increase the value of a fur by improving its color, is the dyeing of skins of a certain lot of furs to produce a uniform shade, thereby facilitating or to a considerable degree eliminating the task of matching the skins by the furrier. This is usually done only on skins which are quite small, of which a great many are needed in the manufacture of fur garments, because the matching of several hundred skins would entail too much time and labor commensurate with the value of the fur. The most notable instance of the use of dyes to produce a uniform shade on furs is the case of the moleskin. Occasionally, furs are dyed after being made into garments, by careful application of dyes, in order to obtain certain harmonious effects, such as uniformity of stripe, or to produce a desired gradation of shade among the different skins comprising the garment.
Closely tied to using dyes to enhance the value of fur by improving its color is the dyeing of certain fur skins to create a consistent shade, which makes it much easier to match the skins for the furrier. This is typically done only on smaller skins, as many are needed to make fur garments, since matching several hundred skins would require excessive time and effort compared to the fur's value. One of the most notable examples of using dyes for a uniform shade is with moleskin. Sometimes, furs are dyed after they’ve been made into garments by carefully applying dyes to achieve specific effects, like consistent stripes or to create a desired gradation of color among the different skins in the garment.
Not infrequently, the great variety of shades and color schemes which Nature provides in the different furs, becomes insufficient to satisfy the desire of the fur-wearing public for something new. The whims of fashion always require some novel effect, even though it be for only one[93] season. To meet this demand for novelty, fantasy or mode shades are produced on suitable furs,—colors which do not imitate those of any animal at all, but which, nevertheless, strike the popular fancy. It often happens that such a color becomes quite popular, and enjoys a considerable vogue, to the great profit of those who introduced the particular color effect. The best ones, however, meet with only a comparatively short-lived demand, being soon superseded by different color novelties.
Not infrequently, the wide range of shades and color patterns that Nature offers in various furs isn't enough to satisfy the fur-wearing public's desire for something new. Fashion trends constantly call for some fresh look, even if it's just for a single[93] season. To fulfill this demand for novelty, unique or trendy colors are created on appropriate furs—colors that don't mimic any particular animal but still capture the public's interest. Often, such a color becomes quite popular and enjoys a significant trend, benefiting those who introduced that specific color effect. However, the best ones typically have only a relatively short-lived demand, as they're quickly replaced by new color trends.
The basis, though, of the greatest proportion of fur dyeing at the present time, is the imitation of the more valuable furs on cheaper or inferior skins. With the gradual popularization of furs as wearing apparel since the beginning of the last century, the demand for furs of all kinds has increased enormously. The supply of furs, on the other hand, and especially of the rarer kinds, has had difficulty in keeping pace with the requirements, and as a result there is a shortage. A very effective means of relieving this shortage, to a great degree, at any rate, is the dyeing of imitations of the scarcer furs on cheaper skins. There are many animals among the more common, and more easily obtainable ones, whose skins are admirably suited as the basis of imitations of the more costly furs. Some of the furs which are adapted for purposes of dyeing imitations are marmot, red fox, rabbit, hare, muskrat, squirrel, opossum, raccoon, and many others, and the imitations made are those of mink, sable, marten, skunk, seal, chinchilla, etc., and indeed, there are very few valuable furs, which have not been dyed in imitation on cheaper pelts. On account of the general mystery which formerly surrounded fur dyeing establishments, and which has persisted to this day, although to a lesser degree, many peculiar notions were held, even by those in the fur trade, concerning the production of imitations. The idea that in order to “make” a certain fur out of a cheaper skin, it was necessary to use the blood of the animal imitated, is typical of[94] the conceptions of fur dyeing held not so long ago. To-day, while the knowledge generally possessed about this branch of the fur industry is meagre and vague, the air of mystery and secrecy has become somewhat clarified, and such ideas as are current about fur dyeing are more rational than formerly.
The main method of fur dyeing today involves imitating more expensive furs on less valuable or lower-quality skins. Since the early 1900s, furs have become popular for clothing, leading to a huge increase in demand for all types of furs. However, the supply, especially of rare furs, has struggled to meet this demand, resulting in a shortage. One effective way to help ease this shortage is by dyeing imitations of the rarer furs on cheaper skins. There are many common animals whose skins work well as a base for imitating more expensive furs. Some of the animals that are good for dyeing imitations include marmot, red fox, rabbit, hare, muskrat, squirrel, opossum, raccoon, and others. The imitations produced can resemble mink, sable, marten, skunk, seal, chinchilla, and very few valuable furs haven't been dyed on cheaper pelts. In the past, there was a lot of mystery around fur dyeing processes, and even those in the fur trade held many strange beliefs about how imitations were created. For instance, it was commonly thought that to “make” a certain fur from a cheaper skin, you had to use the blood of the animal being imitated. While there’s still limited understanding of this part of the fur industry today, the mystery and secrecy have lessened, and current beliefs about fur dyeing are more logical than before.
The dyeing of imitations is quite an artistic kind of work, and indeed fur dyeing ought to be classed among the finest of industrial arts. Some of the reproductions achieved by dyers on a commercial scale are truly admirable. The possibility of imitating the finer furs on cheaper skins naturally led to abuse, the dyed furs being passed off frequently on the unsuspecting and uninformed buyer as the genuine original. In fact, this practise became so flagrant that in England laws were enacted to remedy the evil. At the present time, dyed furs are all sold as such, although there always may be some unscrupulous merchants who seek to profit by deception. Some of the imitations and the names of the furs for which they were sold, are as follows:
The process of dyeing furs is quite an artistic endeavor, and fur dyeing should definitely be regarded as one of the most refined industrial arts. Some of the reproductions achieved by commercial dyers are truly impressive. The ability to replicate high-quality furs on less expensive skins unfortunately led to misuse, with dyed furs often being sold to unsuspecting and uninformed buyers as the real deal. In fact, this practice became so widespread that laws were put in place in England to address the issue. Nowadays, dyed furs are sold as such, although there may still be some dishonest merchants looking to profit from deceit. Some of the imitations and the names of the furs they were sold as include:
Muskrat, dyed and plucked | sold as seal |
Nutria, plucked and dyed | sold as seal |
Nutria, plucked and natural | sold as beaver |
Rabbit, sheared and dyed | sold as seal or electric seal |
Otter, plucked and dyed | sold as seal |
Marmot, dyed | sold as mink or sable |
Fitch, dyed | sold as sable |
Rabbit, dyed | sold as sable |
Rabbit, dyed and sheared | sold as beaver |
Muskrat, dyed | sold as mink or sable |
Hare, dyed | sold as sable, fox, or lynx |
Wallaby, dyed | sold as skunk |
White rabbit, natural | sold as ermine |
White rabbit, dyed | sold as chinchilla |
White hare, dyed or natural | sold as foxes, etc. |
Goat, dyed | sold as bear, leopard, etc. |
[95]
[95]
This list serves to indicate but a few of the great number of possibilities which are available for the fur dyer to produce imitations of the better classes of furs. Needless to say, these imitations cannot, as a general rule, equal the originals, because while the color is one of the most important features in judging the fur, the nature of the hair, gloss, waviness, thickness, and also the durability are essential considerations, and it is only in certain instances that skins used for imitations approach the originals in these respects. However, for the purposes and desires of the majority of people who wear furs, the imitations are deemed quite satisfactory, and they also have the advantage of being cheaper than the natural originals.
This list shows just a few of the many options available for fur dyers to create imitations of high-quality furs. It’s important to note that these imitations generally can’t match the originals, because while color is a key factor in evaluating fur, the hair's texture, shine, wave, thickness, and durability are also critical. Only in certain cases do the materials used for imitations come close to the originals in these areas. However, for most people who wear furs, these imitations are considered quite satisfactory, and they also offer the benefit of being less expensive than the actual furs.
For whichever reason furs are dyed, there is no doubt that the art of fur dyeing is one of the most difficult kinds of application of dye materials. In the dyeing of the various textiles, either as skein or woven fabric, the material is of a uniform nature, and therefore the dye is absorbed evenly by the fibres. Moreover, textiles are dyed at, or near the boil, the dyestuff being more uniformly and permanently taken up from solution by the fibre at elevated temperatures.
For whatever reason furs are dyed, there's no doubt that the art of fur dyeing is one of the most challenging ways to apply dye materials. When dyeing different textiles, whether as skeins or woven fabric, the material is uniform, so the dye is absorbed evenly by the fibers. Additionally, textiles are dyed at or near boiling point, allowing the fiber to take up the dye more uniformly and permanently from the solution at higher temperatures.
How different is the case with furs! Far from being homogeneous, furs present the greatest possible diversity of fibres to be dyed. As already noted elsewhere, fur consists of two principal parts, the hair and the leather, differing widely in their actions toward dyes. As a general rule, the leather absorbs dyestuffs much more readily than the pelage, and inasmuch as fur dyeing is intended mainly and primarily to apply to the hair, there is usually an appreciable loss of dye material due to its being absorbed by the leather, and thereby rendered unavailable for dyeing the hair. This fact must be taken into account in the dyeing of furs, and the methods must be adapted accordingly.
How different is the situation with furs! Instead of being uniform, furs offer a vast range of fibers to dye. As mentioned before, fur consists of two main parts: the hair and the leather, which respond very differently to dyes. Generally, leather absorbs dye much more easily than the fur itself, and since fur dyeing is primarily focused on the hair, there’s often a significant loss of dye due to its absorption by the leather, making it unavailable for dyeing the hair. This consideration must be taken into account when dyeing furs, and the methods need to be adjusted accordingly.
With reference to the hair itself, not only has each class of furs hair of a different kind, but even in the same group[96] there is always a considerable divergence in the properties of the hair. The fur-hair, being more or less of a woolly nature, takes up the dye with comparative ease, while the top-hair is quite resistant to the action of all dye materials. As pointed out in the discussion of the nature of fur, on different parts of the same pelt the hair varies in its capacity for absorbing coloring matters. The color of the hair, also frequently presents a great variety throughout the skin, both in fur-hair and top-hair. Yet with all this lack of uniformity and homogeneity, the dyed fur must be of an even color, closely approaching the natural, gently graded and without any harsh or unduly contrasted effects. The natural gloss of the hair, one of the most valuable qualities of the fur, must be preserved. This is by no means a simple matter, for the luster is affected by dyes and chemicals with comparative ease, and especially careful treatment is necessary to prevent any diminution of the gloss.
When it comes to the hair itself, each type of fur has its own kind of hair, and even within the same category, there are often significant differences in the hair’s properties. Fur hair, which is somewhat woolly, absorbs dye relatively easily, while top hair is quite resistant to dyeing. As discussed in the section on fur nature, the hair’s ability to absorb color varies on different parts of the same pelt. The color of the hair also often shows a wide range across the skin, in both fur hair and top hair. Despite this lack of uniformity, dyed fur needs to have a consistent color that closely resembles the natural shade, with a soft gradient and no harsh contrasts. The natural shine of the hair, one of its most valuable qualities, must be maintained. This is not a simple task, as the luster is easily affected by dyes and chemicals, so particularly careful handling is required to avoid losing the gloss.
When the leather part of the fur is exposed to solutions of a temperature exceeding 40°–50° centigrade, it soon shrivels up or shrinks, and on drying the pelt, becomes hard and brittle, and therefore quite useless. Methods of fur dyeing have to take into consideration this fact, and the temperature of the dyebath must not be greater than 35°–40° centigrade. To be sure, certain dressings make furs capable of withstanding much higher temperatures, but their applicability is not universal, being suited only for a very limited special class of dyestuffs. (V. Fur Dressing). The necessity for employing comparatively low temperatures, coupled with the great resistance of the hair to the absorption of dye, even at much higher temperatures, makes fur-dyeing a very difficult operation indeed. Another obstacle which must be surmounted, is the possibility of extraction by the dye solution, of those materials, chemical or otherwise, which are contained in the leather, and which are the basis of its permanence, softness and flexibility. For in the majority[97] of dressing processes, the action of the ingredients is a preservative one, and when these are wholly or partially removed from the leather during the dyeing, it becomes, on drying, hard and horny, like the original undressed pelt. In cases where furs are to be dyed, special dye-resisting dressings must be used, or the dyed skins must receive an additional dressing before drying.
When the leather part of the fur comes into contact with solutions at temperatures above 40°–50° Celsius, it quickly shrinks or shrivels. Once dried, the pelt becomes hard and brittle, making it essentially useless. Fur dyeing methods need to take this into account, ensuring the dyebath temperature doesn't exceed 35°–40° Celsius. While some treatments allow furs to endure much higher temperatures, they're not universally applicable, being suitable only for a very specific type of dye. The requirement for lower temperatures, combined with the hair's resistance to absorbing dye even at higher temperatures, makes fur dyeing a challenging task. Another challenge is the potential for the dye solution to extract materials—chemical or otherwise—from the leather that contribute to its durability, softness, and flexibility. In most dressing processes, the ingredients serve a preservative function, and if these are completely or partially removed during dyeing, the leather becomes hard and tough when dried, much like the original undressed pelt. When dyeing fur, it’s essential to use special dye-resistant treatments, or the dyed skins need an additional treatment before being dried.
Dyeings on furs, to have any value, must possess great fastness to light, rubbing and wear, and must not change color in time, either when the furs are stored, or when made up into garments. The necessity for fur dyeings to have these properties, together with the difficulties outlined above, has greatly limited the field of available dyeing materials, as well as the methods of application. These will now be taken up in detail.
Dyeing furs to have any value must be highly resistant to light, rubbing, and wear, and the color must not change over time, whether the furs are stored or made into garments. The need for fur dyes to have these qualities, along with the challenges mentioned earlier, has significantly narrowed the options for available dyeing materials and application methods. These will now be discussed in detail.
[98]
[98]
CHAPTER IX
Fur Dyeing
General Methods
Before the furs can be dyed, they have to undergo certain preparatory processes: first, killing, which renders the hair more susceptible to the absorption of the dye; and second, mordanting, which consists in treating the killed fur with chemicals which help the dye to be fixed on the hair. Then the skins are ready to be dyed.
Before the furs can be dyed, they have to go through a few preparatory steps: first, killing, which makes the hair more able to absorb the dye; and second, mordanting, which involves treating the killed fur with chemicals that help the dye stick to the hair. After that, the skins are ready to be dyed.
There are two principal methods by which dyes are applied to furs in practise: the brush process, whereby only the tips or the upper part of the hair are colored; and the dip process, whereby the entire fur, including the leather is dyed. All other procedures in fur dyeing are modifications or combinations of these two. Killing solutions and mordanting solutions are also applied by one of these methods, usually the dip process, although very frequently combinations of the brush and dip methods are used.
There are two main ways that dyes are applied to furs in practice: the brush process, where only the tips or the top part of the hair are colored; and the dip process, where the entire fur, including the leather, is dyed. All other methods in fur dyeing are variations or combinations of these two. Killing solutions and mordanting solutions are also applied using one of these methods, typically the dip process, although combinations of the brush and dip methods are often used.
Chronologically the brush method of dyeing came first. The early masters of the art were extremely fearful about employing any means by which there was a possibility of the leather being in any way affected. They naturally had to devise such methods as would give the desired effect in a satisfactory manner, and as would be confined solely to the hair part of the fur, leaving the leather untouched. By applying the dye or other material to be used, in the form of a paste with a brush, the upper portion of the hair only was treated. For different kinds of furs different sorts of brushes were used, and the depth to which the hair was[99] colored could be controlled by skillful manipulation of the brushes. It was frequently necessary to give a ground color to the hair, the lower part being dyed a different shade from the tips. This was accomplished by spreading the dye paste over the hair with a broad brush, and then beating the color in with a specially adapted beating brush. With larger furs, two skins were placed hair to hair after the dye had been brushed on, and the color forced to the bottom of the hair by a workman tramping on the skins. The dyeing of seal was a typical illustration of these procedures. First the tips of the hair were dyed. The color was brushed on, allowed to dry, then the excess beaten out with rods. These operations were repeated until the proper depth of shade was obtained, often as many as a dozen or more applications of the dye being necessary. Then the base color was spread over the hair, and beaten or tramped in until the lower parts of the hair were penetrated. This process also required drying and beating out of the excess dye, as well as numerous applications of the dye to impart the desired color to the hair. Prior to the dyeing, the furs were killed, by brushing on a paste containing the essential ingredients, drying and beating and brushing the fur, just the same as in dyeing. It will be readily seen that such methods were exceedingly laborious, and in some cases the dyeing took many weeks, and even months.
Chronologically, the brush dyeing method came first. The early masters of the art were very cautious about using any techniques that could affect the leather. They had to come up with methods that would achieve the desired effect effectively while only touching the hair part of the fur, leaving the leather unharmed. By applying dye or other materials as a paste with a brush, they treated just the upper portion of the hair. Different types of brushes were used for various furs, and the depth of color in the hair could be adjusted through skilled brushwork. Often, it was necessary to apply a base color to the hair, with the lower part dyed a different shade than the tips. This was done by spreading the dye paste over the hair with a wide brush and then beating the color in with a specially designed beating brush. For larger furs, two skins were placed hair to hair after the dye was brushed on, and the color was pushed to the base of the hair by a worker stepping on the skins. Dyeing seal fur was a typical example of these methods. First, the tips of the hair were dyed by brushing on the color, allowing it to dry, and then beating out the excess with rods. This process was repeated until the right shade was achieved, often requiring a dozen or more applications of dye. After that, the base color was applied to the hair and beaten or pressed in until the lower parts of the hair were fully colored. This process also required drying and beating out any excess dye, along with multiple applications to get the desired color. Before dyeing, the furs were prepared by brushing on a paste with the essential ingredients, drying, and beating and brushing the fur, just like during dyeing. It’s clear that these methods were extremely labor-intensive, and in some cases, the dyeing took many weeks or even months.
It was quite a step forward when a certain fur dyer, possessing a little more courage, or perhaps, experimenting spirit than the others, attempted to dye furs by dipping them entirely into a bath containing a solution of the dye instead of applying a paste as formerly. The advantages to be gained by such a method of dyeing were many. A large number of skins could be treated thus at one time, and this was a very important consideration in view of the great increase in the demand for dyed furs. By allowing the furs to remain in the dye solution until the proper shade was obtained, the time and labor of applying many coats of[100] dye by brush was considerably reduced, and in addition, there was a greater probability of the products coming out all alike, uniformly dyed. The results as far as the hair was concerned, were indeed highly gratifying, but the condition of the leather after dyeing was not so encouraging. This difficulty has to a considerable degree been overcome, although there are frequent instances of the leather being affected by the dyeing process even with modern methods. However, the remedy in such cases, or rather the preventative is the proper dressing of the skins prior to the dyeing. The dip method of dyeing has acquired great importance, and is being employed in dyeing operations involving the handling of millions of skins annually. In certain instances, nevertheless, the brush method is of prime significance as in the dyeing of seal, and seal imitations on muskrat and coney, enormous quantities of furs being dyed in this fashion. In the majority of imitations dyed, both the brush and the dip methods must be used.
It was a significant breakthrough when a certain fur dyer, showing a bit more courage or perhaps a more experimental mindset than others, tried dyeing furs by fully immersing them in a dye solution instead of applying a paste like before. This method of dyeing had many advantages. A large number of skins could be treated at once, which was crucial given the rising demand for dyed furs. By letting the furs soak in the dye solution until the desired color was achieved, the time and effort needed to apply multiple coats of dye with a brush were greatly reduced. Additionally, there was a higher chance of the products coming out consistently dyed. The results for the fur itself were very satisfying, but the condition of the leather after dyeing was not as promising. This issue has largely been addressed, though there are still frequent cases where the leather gets impacted by the dyeing process even with modern techniques. However, the solution in these cases, or rather the prevention, is properly treating the skins before dyeing. The dip dyeing method has become very important and is used in operations that handle millions of skins each year. In some situations, though, the brush method is essential, particularly for dyeing seal and seal imitations on muskrat and coney, where large quantities of furs are dyed this way. For most imitations that are dyed, both the brush and dip methods must be combined.
Figure 19 illustrates the various types of brushes which are used at the present time for the application of the dye by the brush method. Each brush has a specific purpose and use. The procedure in brush dyeing is somewhat as follows. The skins, after being properly treated, that is, killed, and mordanted, are placed on a table, or work-bench, hair-side up. Then by means of a brush which is adapted to the nature and requirements of the particular fur, the solution is brushed on in the direction of the fall of the hair, occasionally beating gently with the brush so as to cause the dye to penetrate to the desired depth. Considerable skill and care must be exercised in this operation as it is rather easy to force the dye down further than is wanted, and in some cases the leather or the roots of the hair may be affected. The skin having received its coat of dye, is then dried and finished, if no other dyeing processes are to be applied. Frequently, with certain types of dyes, several applications of color are necessary, and these are brushed[101] on as the first one, drying each time. Then, on the other hand, the skin may receive a dyeing in the bath by dipping, and for this also, the fur is first dried after the brush dyeing.
Figure 19 shows the different types of brushes currently used for applying dye using the brush method. Each brush serves a specific purpose. The process for brush dyeing is roughly as follows: the skins, after being properly prepared—that is, killed and mordanted—are laid out on a table or workbench with the hair side facing up. Then, using a brush suited to the type and needs of the specific fur, the dye solution is applied in the direction of the hair growth, occasionally tapping gently with the brush to help the dye soak in to the desired depth. This operation requires significant skill and care, as it’s easy to push the dye in deeper than intended, which can affect the leather or the hair roots. Once the skin has absorbed its layer of dye, it is dried and finished unless additional dyeing processes are needed. Often, with certain dye types, multiple color applications are necessary, which are brushed on like the first one, with drying in between each layer. Alternatively, the skin can also be dyed by immersion in a bath, but in this case, the fur must first be dried after the brush dyeing.[101]

Quite recently, owing to the great quantities of furs which are being dyed as seal imitations, chiefly by the brush method, although the dip method is used in conjunction with it, machines have been invented to replace the hand brush, and the dye is now applied mechanically. Machines for this purpose are by no means new, there being records of inventions almost a score of years past, but they did not achieve much success. Brush-dyeing machines, to be efficient, must be designed to suit the needs of the particular type of fur to be dyed, otherwise there will be a great lack of uniformity in the dyed skins, a condition which cannot occur when the dye is brushed on by hand brushes. Figure 20A and B shows diagrammatically, machines invented within the past few years, which are used to dye mechanically furs by the brush process.
Recently, due to the large amounts of furs being dyed to look like seal, mainly using the brush method, although the dip method is also used with it, machines have been developed to replace hand brushing, and dye is now applied mechanically. Machines for this purpose aren’t new; there are records of inventions from nearly twenty years ago, but they didn’t have much success. For brush-dyeing machines to work well, they need to be designed to meet the specific requirements of the type of fur being dyed; otherwise, the dyed furs will lack consistency, which doesn’t happen when the dye is applied with hand brushes. Figure 20A and B shows diagrammatically, machines invented in recent years that are used to mechanically dye furs using the brush process.
[102]
[102]

Fig. 20. Types of Machines for Dyeing Furs By the Brush Method.
Fig. 20. Types of Machines for Dyeing Furs Using the Brush Method.
A. (U. S. Patent 1,225,447.) B. (U. S. Patent 1,343,355.)
A. (U.S. Patent No. 1,225,447.) B. (U.S. Patent No. 1,343,355.)
[103]
[103]

Fig. 21. Drum For Working With Liquids.
Fig. 21. Drum for Handling Liquids.
(Turner Tanning Machinery Co., Peabody, Mass.)
(Turner Tanning Machinery Co., Peabody, Mass.)
For the dipping process, the dye solution is prepared in vats, or liquid-tight drums, or in some instances in paddle arrangements. The skins are placed in the dye-bath, and the dyeing operation proceeds without any difficulty. After the proper shade is obtained, the furs are removed, washed free of excess dye, dried and finished. The dipping method is employed where a single shade is to be dyed on the fur, as the production of blacks on lambs. But in most cases, the dyeing in the bath is supplemented by the application of a coat of dye by the brush to the upper part of the hair, the color being usually a darker shade than the ground dyeing. Thus, for example, in the dyeing of imitation sable on kolinsky or a similar fur, the skins are first dyed the relatively light color of the under-hair by the dip process, then the dark stripe effect is brushed on.[104]
For the dipping process, the dye solution is prepared in vats, liquid-tight drums, or sometimes in paddle setups. The skins are placed in the dye bath, and the dyeing process goes smoothly. Once the desired shade is achieved, the furs are taken out, washed to remove any excess dye, dried, and finished. The dipping method is used when only a single shade is to be dyed on the fur, like producing blacks on lambs. However, in most cases, the bath dyeing is combined with applying a coat of dye with a brush to the top part of the hair, usually in a darker shade than the base dye. For instance, in dyeing imitation sable on kolinsky or a similar fur, the skins are first dyed the relatively light color of the under-hair using the dip process, and then the dark stripe effect is brushed on.[104]
The blending of sables, martens, chinchillas or other rare furs, is not done in the same manner as with other furs, because each skin requires individual attention and a long and careful treatment. The dye solution is applied by means of very fine brushes or sometimes feathers, to the extreme tips of the hair, until the proper degree of color intensity is obtained. The time, labor, and skill necessary for this sort of work are warranted only in the case of the highest-priced furs, and the blendings are so excellent as to defy detection, except by experts.
The mixing of sables, martens, chinchillas, or other rare furs isn't done the same way as with other furs because each skin needs special attention and a lot of careful treatment. The dye solution is applied with very fine brushes or sometimes feathers, only to the very tips of the hair, until the right color intensity is achieved. The time, effort, and skill required for this kind of work are justifiable only for the most expensive furs, and the blends are so perfect that only experts can tell the difference.

Fig. 22. Device For Conveying Skins.
Fig. 22. Device for Moving Skins.
(Turner Tanning Machinery Co., Peabody, Mass.)
(Turner Tanning Machinery Co., Peabody, Mass.)
After the furs have gone through all the operations required by the processes of killing, mordanting, dyeing and washing, they are ready to be dried and finished. The procedure is quite similar to that employed in fur dressing. Sometimes the leather side of the skins is brushed with a strong salt solution before drying, in order to replace some of the salt which was extracted during the dyeing processes. In other instances, a light coat of some oily substance is[105] brushed on, to render the leather soft and flexible after drying, where there is a possibility of the skins turning out otherwise. Great care must be exercised in the handling of the dyed skins to avoid the formation of stains or spots on the hair, which might ruin the dyeing. As little handling of the furs as is feasible will reduce any trouble from this source. In conveying the wet skins from one part of the plant to another it is desirable to use a device such as is shown in Fig. 22. For drying, the same machines as described under Fur Dressing can be used, and similar care must be taken to avoid overheating or irregularity of drying. Drum-cleaning constitutes a very important operation in the finishing of the skins, the hair receiving a polish, and the full lustre and brilliancy of the dye being thereby brought out. Then after caging to remove the sawdust or sand, the skins are passed over the staking knife, or are treated in a machine suited for the purpose, to stretch them and to render them thoroughly soft and flexible. And therewith is concluded the work of the fur dyer proper, and the skins are ready to return to the furrier, in whose hands they undergo the metamorphosis into the fur garments to be worn chiefly by the feminine portion of humanity.
After the furs have gone through all the necessary steps of killing, mordanting, dyeing, and washing, they are ready to be dried and finished. The process is quite similar to fur dressing. Sometimes, the leather side of the skins is brushed with a strong salt solution before drying to replace some of the salt that was removed during dyeing. In other cases, a light coat of an oily substance is brushed on to keep the leather soft and flexible after drying, preventing it from becoming stiff. Great care must be taken when handling the dyed skins to avoid creating stains or spots on the hair that could ruin the dye. Minimizing the handling of the furs can help reduce any issues. When moving the wet skins from one part of the plant to another, it’s best to use a device like the one shown in Fig. 22. For drying, the same machines used in Fur Dressing can be employed, and similar precautions must be taken to prevent overheating or uneven drying. Drum-cleaning is a very important step in finishing the skins, as it polishes the hair and enhances the full luster and brilliance of the dye. After caging to remove sawdust or sand, the skins are passed over a staking knife or treated in an appropriate machine to stretch them and make them soft and flexible. This concludes the work of the fur dyer, and the skins are ready to be returned to the furrier, who will transform them into fur garments primarily worn by women.
[106]
[106]
CHAPTER X
Fur dyeing
“Killing” the Furs
If dressed furs are treated with a paste or solution of a dye properly prepared, and at the right temperature, the hair will show very little tendency to absorb the coloring matter. Even after prolonged treatment with the dye, only a small amount will be taken up by the hair, and in a very irregular fashion. Soft, woolly hair, like that of lambs and goats will be colored more easily than that of furs with harder hair, and the under-hair of a fur will generally have a greater affinity for the dye than the harder and stiffer top-hair. Moreover, in some parts of the same fur, the hair will absorb more color than in other parts. In other words, the hair of furs resists the action of dye materials to a greater or less degree, depending upon the character of the fur, and also upon the part of the pelt. In order to overcome this resistance of the hair, and to render it uniformly receptive to the coloring substances, the furs are treated with certain chemical agents, the process being known technically as “killing.”
If fur is treated with a specially prepared dye solution at the right temperature, the hair will absorb very little of the color. Even after being treated for an extended period, only a small amount of dye will be taken in by the hair, and it will occur in an uneven manner. Soft, woolly hair, like that of lambs and goats, colors more easily than the tougher hair of other furs, and the under-hair of a fur usually absorbs dye better than the tougher, stiffer top-hair. Additionally, different areas of the same fur can absorb varying amounts of color. In other words, the hair of furs resists dye to differing degrees based on the type of fur and the specific part of the pelt. To overcome this resistance and make the hair consistently receptive to dyes, furs are treated with specific chemical agents in a process technically known as "killing."
The origin of the term is obscure, but it is interesting to note that in the fur dyeing countries other than the United States and England, the corresponding expression is used: in Germany, “töten,” and in France “tuer.” The explanation of the process is as follows: The surface of the hair is covered with a fine coat of fatty material which renders the hair more or less impervious to dye solutions and solutions of other substances which may be used for dyeing purposes. This fatty coating of the hair cannot be removed[107] by mechanical means, otherwise the hair would have been freed of it during the dressing operations. Chemical solvents must therefore be resorted to, and naturally alkaline materials are used, these being usually cheapest and also most effective in their dissolving action on fatty substances. Alcohol, ether, benzine, and other similar liquids also serve as killing agents on furs, since they too, are fat solvents. In all these cases, the fatty substance on the hair is dissolved away, and the protective coat which previously rendered the hair impervious to the dye, is now removed. There are certain chemicals however, which normally do not dissolve substances of a fatty nature, but are strongly oxidizing, such as peroxide of hydrogen, hypochlorites, permanganates, perborates, nitric acid, etc., and exert a killing action when they are applied to the hair, in that the hair is made capable of taking up the dye from its solutions. In this case the killing can hardly be said to be due to a degreasing process. The fact that killing can be brought about with other substances than alkalies or fat solvents, has led to the belief on the part of some investigators in this field that killing is more than a degreasing operation, although the removal of the fatty material of the hair undoubtedly takes place. Some authorities consider that the killing process changes the pigment of the hair, which thereby becomes more receptive to the dye. It is quite possible that some such change in the structure of the hair fibre does take place, the surface of the hair becoming slightly roughened, and therefore more capable of fixing the coloring matter. The question is still an open one, and since no conclusive researches have been made as yet, it will be assumed that killing is simply a degreasing process, inasmuch as the modern practise is based on this supposition, and very satisfactory results are obtained.
The origin of the term is unclear, but it’s interesting to note that in countries that dye fur, except for the United States and England, a similar expression is used: in Germany, “töten,” and in France “tuer.” Here’s how the process works: The surface of the hair has a thin layer of fatty material that makes it more or less resistant to dye solutions and other substances used for dyeing. This fatty coating can’t be removed by mechanical means; otherwise, it would have been removed during the dressing process. Therefore, chemical solvents must be used, and naturally alkaline materials are typically used because they are usually the cheapest and most effective at dissolving fatty substances. Alcohol, ether, benzene, and other similar liquids also act as killing agents on furs since they are also fat solvents. In all these cases, the fatty substance on the hair is dissolved, and the protective layer that previously made the hair resistant to dye is now removed. However, there are certain chemicals that generally do not dissolve fatty substances but are strong oxidizers, such as hydrogen peroxide, hypochlorites, permanganates, perborates, nitric acid, etc. These chemicals have a killing effect when applied to the hair, allowing it to absorb dye from its solutions. In this instance, the killing effect can’t be attributed to a degreasing process. The fact that killing can happen with other substances besides alkalies or fat solvents has led some researchers in this field to believe that killing is more than just a degreasing operation, even though the removal of the hair’s fatty material does occur. Some experts believe that the killing process alters the hair pigment, making it more receptive to dye. It’s quite possible that some alteration in the hair fiber’s structure happens, slightly roughening the hair’s surface and making it better at holding the color. The question remains open, and since no conclusive research has been done yet, it will be assumed that killing is simply a degreasing process, as modern practices are based on this assumption, yielding very satisfactory results.
An account of the historical development of the killing process brings out many interesting and enlightening facts, so it will be given here briefly. One of the first substances[108] used for killing, or degreasing the hair of furs, was decomposing urine. Urine contains about 2% of urea which gradually changes to salts of ammonia, and in the presence of the air, largely to ammonium carbonate. This substance has a weak alkaline action, but sufficiently effective to be used for killing the hair of certain types of furs. Woolly furs, such as those derived from the various kinds of sheep and goats, were degreased with stale urine, the skins being washed in this, and then rinsed in water. The fat was emulsified by the ammonium carbonate present, and could thus be easily removed. For other furs, a stronger mixture was necessary. An example of a killing formula used on wolf, skunk and raccoon, which were to be dyed black, is the following:
A review of the historical evolution of the killing process reveals many interesting and enlightening facts, so it will be summarized here briefly. One of the earliest substances used for killing or degreasing the hair of furs was decomposing urine. Urine contains about 2% urea, which gradually transforms into salts of ammonia, and in the presence of air, largely into ammonium carbonate. This substance has a mild alkaline effect, but it's effective enough to be used for killing the hair of certain fur types. Woolly furs, like those from various sheep and goats, were degreased with stale urine; the skins were washed in it and then rinsed in water. The fat was emulsified by the ammonium carbonate present, making it easier to remove. For other furs, a stronger mixture was required. An example of a killing formula used on wolves, skunks, and raccoons that were to be dyed black is as follows:
350 | grams beechwood ashes |
200 | grams unslaked lime |
150 | grams copper vitriol |
100 | grams litharge |
60 | grams salammoniac |
40 | grams crystallized verdigris |
3.5 | liters rain water |
Beechwood ashes were a very important constituent of the old killing formulas. The reason for that lies in the fact that beechwood contains a comparatively high percentage of potassium, which occurs in the ashes of the burned wood as potassium carbonate, or potash. The ashes alone were frequently used, being applied in the form of a paste, which in some instances had an advantage over a solution, in that the killing could be limited to certain parts of the skin where it was more desired than in other parts. By extracting the wood ashes with hot water, and evaporating the clear solution to dryness, potash could be obtained, which was considerably stronger than the original ashes. Next in importance for the killing was unslaked lime. This substance was also often used by itself, being first slaked[109] with water, and using the milk of lime thus formed, after cooling. Salammoniac, although a salt, and consequently without any killing action, in contact with the beechwood ashes or the lime in solution or paste, liberated ammonia slowly, and so also acted as a degreasing agent. The other chemicals in the formula took no part in the actual killing of the hair, but acted either as mordant materials or as mineral dyes. The copper salts, in this mixture present in two forms, as sulphate in copper vitriol, and as acetate in the verdigris, were important constituents of the dye formula, being essential to the production of the proper shade. These substances properly had no place in the killing formula. The litharge, also was not a killing agent, but in the presence of the alkaline materials of the killing mixture, it gradually combined with the sulphur contained in the hair, forming lead sulphide, and thereby darkening the color of the hair. In this case, the metallic compound acted, not as a mordant, but as a mineral dye. The mixture was applied to the hair by means of a brush, the skins let lie for some time, then dried, brushed and beaten. Many applications were usually necessary to sufficiently degrease the hair. Inasmuch as the killing paste was prepared by mixing the constituents together, and then was brushed on at the comparatively low temperatures which the proper protection of the hair required, it is questionable whether some of the metal compounds were even enabled to act as described above as mordant or dye. In spite of the trouble and considerable time required in working with such a killing formula to obtain the hair in the desired condition for dyeing, the use of such a mixture nevertheless possessed the advantage that the hair was only very slowly and gradually acted upon, and so the gloss was preserved. The action of strong alkaline substances acting quickly is more or less detrimental to keeping the gloss of the hair, while the slow action of the weak alkaline paste of the old formulas, and the gradual formation of a protective metal film on[110] the surface of the hair, rendered the hair suitably receptive to the dye which was subsequently applied, without in any measure affecting the lustre of the hair.
Beechwood ashes were a key ingredient in old dyeing formulas. This is because beechwood has a relatively high percentage of potassium, which appears in the ashes as potassium carbonate, or potash. The ashes were often used by themselves, applied as a paste, which sometimes had advantages over a solution since it allowed the treatment to be focused on specific areas of the skin where it was needed more than others. By soaking the wood ashes in hot water and then evaporating the clear solution, potash could be obtained, which was much stronger than the original ashes. Next in importance was unslaked lime. This substance was often used alone, being slaked with water first and then the resulting milk of lime was used after it cooled. Salammoniac, while a salt that didn’t kill by itself, released ammonia when mixed with the beechwood ashes or lime in solution or paste, also serving as a degreaser. The other chemicals in the formula didn’t directly kill the hair but acted as mordants or mineral dyes. Copper salts, present in two forms (sulphate from copper vitriol and acetate from verdigris), were important in the dye formula since they were essential for producing the right shade. These substances didn’t properly belong in the killing formula. Litharge also wasn’t a killing agent, but when combined with the alkaline materials in the mixture, it gradually reacted with the sulfur in the hair, forming lead sulfide and darkening the hair color. In this case, the metallic compound worked as a mineral dye rather than a mordant. The mixture was applied to the hair with a brush, left on for a while, then dried, brushed, and beaten. Usually, multiple applications were needed to thoroughly degrease the hair. Since the killing paste was made by mixing the ingredients and brushing it on at lower temperatures to protect the hair, it’s uncertain whether some metal compounds could really act as mordants or dyes as described. Despite the hassle and significant time spent working with such a killing formula to prepare the hair for dyeing, these mixtures had the advantage of acting slowly and gradually, thus preserving the hair’s shine. Quick action from strong alkaline substances is generally harmful to the hair's gloss, while the slow process of the weak alkaline paste from the old formulas, along with the gradual buildup of a protective metal film on the hair’s surface, made the hair well-prepared for the dyeing process without affecting its luster.
It would be needless to describe or discuss any more of the old killing formulas, for the principle involved was the same in all cases, there being usually a slight variation in the content of metallic salts, beechwood ashes and unslaked lime being constituents of the great majority of the mixtures used. Modern killing processes employ substances quite similar to those of the old formulas, the operations, however, being much less laborious and less time-consuming, and the cheap, pure products which chemical science has been able to develop being used in place of the crude products crudely obtained from natural sources. The chemicals used at the present time for killing furs, are chiefly ammonia, soda ash, caustic soda, and caustic lime. The choice of the killing agent depends upon the nature of the fur, the hair of some furs being sufficiently killed by treatment with weak alkalies, while in other furs the hair may require stronger treatment. The ability of the hair of a particular fur to withstand the action of the different alkaline substances must be taken into consideration, there being a great divergence in this regard among the different classes of furs. Raccoon, for example, is not appreciably affected by a solution of caustic soda of 5 degrees Beaumé, while some wolf hair cannot withstand the action of a solution of soda ash of less than 1 degree Beaumé. Frequently much stronger alkalies are necessary to kill the top-hair than the under-hair, so this accomplished by treating the skins in a solution which is suited to kill the under-hair, and subsequently the top-hair is treated with a stronger solution, this being applied by the brush method.
There's no need to go into more detail about the old killing methods, as the underlying principle was the same in all cases, with only slight variations in the types of metallic salts, beechwood ashes, and unslaked lime used in most of the mixtures. Today's killing processes use substances that are similar to those in the old formulas, but they're much easier and faster, utilizing cheap, pure products developed through chemical science instead of the crude materials sourced from nature. Currently, the chemicals primarily used for killing furs are ammonia, soda ash, caustic soda, and caustic lime. The choice of killing agent depends on the type of fur, as some furs only need weak alkalis, while others require stronger treatments. It's important to consider how well the hair of a specific fur can withstand different alkaline substances, as there's a significant variation among fur types. For example, raccoon fur isn’t significantly affected by a 5-degree Beaumé caustic soda solution, while some wolf fur can’t handle anything weaker than a 1-degree Beaumé soda ash solution. Often, much stronger alkalis are needed to kill the top hair compared to the under hair, so the skins are first treated in a solution that effectively kills the under hair, followed by an application of a stronger solution to the top hair using a brush method.
Uniformity of action of the killing material on all parts of the skin, and on all the skins of a given lot, is absolutely essential to obtaining satisfactory results in dyeing. And[111] it is by no means a simple matter to get such uniformity, considering the numerous factors that must be taken into account. Any operation involving the immersion of the skins in solutions or even in water alone, has an effect on the leather side of the skin, inasmuch as some of the tanning materials may be extracted. The application of some substance of a fatty nature to a great degree prevents this, and the skin can be killed, mordanted and dyed, and then come out soft and flexible. But the great majority of substances of a fatty nature are affected by alkalies, and so when the skins are being killed, the action of the alkaline materials would be upon the fat contained in the leather as well as that upon the hair. As a result the hair may not be sufficiently killed, and so give uneven dyeings subsequently. Either a certain excess of the killing chemical must be used, and it would be very difficult to ascertain what quantity would suffice, or the killing action must be prolonged; but best of all, in oiling the skins, an inert mineral oil should be used, since it is wholly unaffected by alkalies.
Uniform action of the killing agent on all parts of the skin and on all skins in a specific batch is crucial for achieving good results in dyeing. And[111] it's not an easy task to achieve that uniformity due to the many factors involved. Any process that involves soaking the skins in solutions or even just water can impact the flesh side of the skin, as some of the tanning agents may be drawn out. Applying a fatty substance can significantly prevent this, allowing the skin to be killed, treated, and dyed while still remaining soft and flexible. However, most fatty substances are influenced by alkaline materials, so when the skins are being treated, the alkaline agents affect both the fat in the leather and the hair. Consequently, the hair might not be properly killed, leading to uneven dyeing later. Either an excess of the killing chemical must be used (which makes it hard to determine the right amount) or the killing process must be extended. The best approach is to use an inert mineral oil for oiling the skins, as it is completely unaffected by alkaline substances.
Skins may be killed by the brush process or the dip process, or by both. For brush killing, the stronger alkalies like lime and caustic soda are used, the solution being applied to the top-hair with a suitable brush, and the skins allowed to remain hair to hair for the necessary length of time, after which they are treated further as skins killed by the dip process. By this latter process, the furs are immersed in a solution of the desired killing agent in a vat, or drum, or other appropriate device which will permit of uniform action of the alkali on the hair of all the skins. After remaining in the solution the required length of time, the skins are drained, and rinsed in fresh water, and then entered into a weak solution of an acid in order to neutralize any remaining alkali, it being easier to wash out acid than alkali. The furs are then washed thoroughly in clear water, preferably running water, to remove the last traces of acid.[112] The skins are then drained and hydro-extracted, or pressed, and are then ready for the subsequent operations of mordanting and dyeing.
Skins can be treated through either the brush method or the dip method, or both. In the brush method, stronger alkalis like lime and caustic soda are used. The solution is applied to the top hair with a brush, and the skins are left to sit hair to hair for the required time. After that, they are processed further as if they were treated by the dip method. In the dip method, the furs are immersed in a solution containing the chosen killing agent in a vat, drum, or another suitable container that allows for even application of the alkali on the hair of all the skins. After being in the solution for the necessary amount of time, the skins are drained, rinsed in fresh water, and then placed in a weak acid solution to neutralize any leftover alkali, as it’s easier to wash out acid than alkali. The furs are then thoroughly washed in clean water, preferably running water, to remove any remaining traces of acid.[112] The skins are then drained and hydro-extracted or pressed, making them ready for the next steps of mordanting and dyeing.
Killing with Soda Pop
Soda is sodium carbonate, which is produced commercially in a very pure state in several different forms, the chief being sal soda, which is crystallized sodium carbonate, containing about 37% of actual soda; and soda ash, or calcined soda, which is anhydrous sodium carbonate. The latter is the variety most commonly used.
Soda is sodium carbonate, produced commercially in a very pure form in various types, the main one being sal soda, which is crystallized sodium carbonate that contains about 37% actual soda; and soda ash, or calcined soda, which is anhydrous sodium carbonate. The latter is the type most commonly used.
10 | grams soda ash are dissolved in |
1 | liter of water at 25°–30° C. |
The skins are immersed for 2–3 hours, after which they are rinsed and treated with
The skins are soaked for 2–3 hours, after which they are rinsed and treated with
10 | grams acetic acid dissolved in |
1 | liter of water. |
The skins are again thoroughly washed, and then hydro-extracted.
The skins are once again thoroughly washed and then hydro-extracted.
Killing with Lime
Lime, calcium oxide, forms a white, amorphous, porous substance, which readily takes up water, giving calcium hydroxide, or slaked lime. Only the best grades of lime should be used, as it is very frequently contaminated with calcium carbonate and other inert materials.
Lime, calcium oxide, forms a white, shapeless, porous substance that easily absorbs water, turning into calcium hydroxide, or slaked lime. Only the highest quality lime should be used, as it is often contaminated with calcium carbonate and other inert materials.
10 | grams of lime are dissolved in |
1 | liter of water. |
The skins are entered, and allowed to remain for a period of time which varies according to the nature of the fur. During the killing, the solution must be agitated, in order to evenly distribute the milk of lime, which has a tendency[113] to settle out. After rinsing, the skins are “soured,” by treating with weak acetic acid solution, then thoroughly washed, and drained.
The skins are put in and left for a period that varies based on the type of fur. During the killing process, the solution must be stirred to evenly distribute the milk of lime, which tends to settle. After rinsing, the skins are “soured” using a weak acetic acid solution, then thoroughly washed and drained.
Killing with Lye
Caustic soda is used only on furs the hair of which is very hard and resistant to killing. Usually it is applied by the brush process, but in some instances, the dip method must be used. In order to reduce as far as possible, the action of the caustic soda on the leather, the weakest permissible solutions are used, increasing the time of treatment, if necessary. Caustic soda is a white, crystalline substance, occurring in commerce in lumps, but more conveniently in a solution of 40 degrees Beaumé, containing 35% of caustic soda. Various quantities, ranging from 4 to 25 grams of this solution per liter of water are taken, according to the character of the fur, and the skins treated for 2–3 hours, although weaker solutions may be used, and increasing the duration of the killing. By keeping the solution in motion, by means of a stirrer or any other method of agitation, the best results are obtained. After the skins are sufficiently killed, they are soured, and washed as by the other killing methods.
Caustic soda is used only on furs with very tough and resilient hair. It's usually applied with a brush, but sometimes the dip method is necessary. To minimize the effect of caustic soda on the leather, the weakest solutions are used, extending the treatment time if needed. Caustic soda is a white, crystalline substance that is available in solid lumps, but it’s more conveniently found in a 40 degrees Beaumé solution that contains 35% caustic soda. Different amounts, from 4 to 25 grams of this solution per liter of water, are used depending on the type of fur, and the skins are treated for 2–3 hours. Weaker solutions can also be used, increasing the duration of the killing process. Keeping the solution stirred or agitated yields the best results. Once the skins are properly killed, they are soured and washed, just like in other killing methods.
Where the nature of the hair of the fur is such that the top-hair and the under-hair require different killing treatments, the skins are first killed by the dip process, with an alkali suited to kill the under-hair, then a brush killing with a stronger alkali is applied to the top-hair. The subsequent treatments are the same as for usual dip-killing methods.
Where the type of fur requires different methods for the top hair and under hair, the skins are first treated using the dip process with an alkali that is effective for the under hair. Then, a stronger alkali is used for brushing the top hair. The following treatments are the same as the standard dip-killing methods.
[114]
[114]
CHAPTER XI
Fur dyeing
Mordants
The hair of furs has the peculiar quality of fixing the oxides or hydroxides of certain metals from dilute solutions of their salts. Advantage is taken of this property to mordant the furs, that is, to cause a certain amount of the metallic oxide or hydroxide to be permanently absorbed by the fibres. The term mordant comes from the French word “mordre,” meaning to bite, it being formerly considered that the purpose of a mordant was to attack the surface of the hair in such a way as to permit the dye to be more easily absorbed. In fact, killing mixtures, which were intended for this same object, used to contain the various chemicals which have a mordanting action, in addition to the alkaline constituents. The mordants were not applied as such, but always as killing materials. It was later realized, however, that the mordant was instrumental in the production of the color itself.
The hair of furs has a unique ability to fix the oxides or hydroxides of certain metals from dilute salt solutions. This property is used to mordant the furs, meaning to make a certain amount of the metallic oxide or hydroxide permanently absorbed by the fibers. The term mordant comes from the French word “mordre,” which means to bite, as it was once believed that the purpose of a mordant was to attack the surface of the hair to allow the dye to be absorbed more easily. In fact, killing mixtures that were meant for the same purpose used to contain various chemicals with mordanting action, along with alkaline components. The mordants weren't used on their own but always as part of killing agents. However, it was later understood that the mordant played a key role in producing the color itself.
Mordanting may be considered as having a two-fold object: first, to help fix the dye on the fibre in a more permanent fashion, thus rendering the dyeings faster; and secondly, to help obtain certain shades of color, as the various mordants produce different shades with any given dye. Some classes of dyes can be applied to furs without the use of mordants, but other types are taken up only in a very loose manner, being easily washed out from the hair with water, and it is only when such dyes are brought on to the hair in the form of a metallic compound, producing[115] what is known as a “lake,” that really fast dyeings are obtained with them. The substances which are used for mordanting the hair are certain metallic compounds, but not all metallic salts which are used in dyeing are mordants. Sometimes such a compound is employed to develop the color of the dyeing by after-treatment, as in the case of after-chroming, the action of the metallic salt being directed only to the dye, and is not fixed by the fibre as a mordant must be. In order for a metallic compound to act as a true mordant, it must be fixed by the hair, and it must combine with the dye, thus forming a sort of connecting link between the dye and the hair. It is not absolutely essential that the mordant be applied first, although this is the customary and commonest practise. There are three ways by which the mordants can be fixed on the fur hair: First, by the absorption of the metallic oxide or hydroxide from a solution of the mordant prior to the dyeing; second, the mordant may be fixed on the fibre at the same time as the dye; and third, the mordant may be applied after the fur has been treated with the dye. The last two methods will be discussed in connection with the dyes, as they are special cases.
Mordanting has two main purposes: first, to help the dye bond more permanently to the fiber, making the colors last longer; and second, to achieve specific color shades since different mordants create various shades with the same dye. Some types of dyes can be applied to furs without mordants, but others only adhere loosely and can be easily washed out with water. It's only when these dyes are used as a metallic compound, forming what’s known as a “lake,” that truly permanent dyeing is achieved. The substances used for mordanting hair are specific metallic compounds, but not all metallic salts used in dyeing function as mordants. Sometimes a compound is used to enhance the dye color through post-treatment, like after-chroming, where the metallic salt interacts only with the dye and is not fixed by the fiber as a mordant must be. For a metallic compound to serve as a true mordant, it needs to bond with the hair and combine with the dye, creating a link between the dye and the hair. While it’s usually done first, it’s not absolutely necessary for the mordant to be applied before the dye. There are three methods to fix mordants on fur hair: First, by absorbing the metallic oxide or hydroxide from a solution of the mordant before dyeing; second, fixing the mordant on the fiber at the same time as the dye; and third, applying the mordant after the fur has been dyed. The last two methods will be discussed along with the dyes since they are specific cases.
The salts of metals which are comparatively easily dissociated in water, with the formation of insoluble oxides or hydroxides, are most applicable as mordants for furs, and among them are compounds of aluminum, iron, chromium, copper and tin. The constituents of the hair seem to bring about the dissociation of the metallic salt, and the oxide or hydroxide as the case may be, is absorbed and firmly fixed by the hair. Just what the manner and nature of this fixation are, is still uncertain. It is supposed that chemical combination takes place between the hair and the metal. The course of this process may, as far as is known, be described as follows, taking, for example, the case of chromium sulphate: In dilute solution, this compound gradually dissociates first into its basic salts, and[116] finally into the hydroxide, the breaking up of the neutral salt being induced by the presence of the fur-hair.
The salts of metals that dissolve easily in water and form insoluble oxides or hydroxides are most suitable as mordants for furs. Among these are compounds of aluminum, iron, chromium, copper, and tin. The components of the hair seem to cause the metallic salt to dissociate, and the oxide or hydroxide, depending on the case, is absorbed and firmly attached to the hair. The exact nature of this attachment is still unclear. It is believed that a chemical reaction occurs between the hair and the metal. This process can be described as follows, using chromium sulfate as an example: In a dilute solution, this compound gradually breaks down first into its basic salts, and finally into the hydroxide, with the neutral salt's breakdown being triggered by the presence of the fur-hair.
Cr2(SO4)3 | + | 2H2O | = | Cr2(SO4)2(OH)2 | + | H2SO4 |
chromium sulphate |
water | first basic chrome salt |
sulphuric acid |
Cr2(SO4)2(OH)2 | + | 2H2O | = | Cr2(SO4)(OH)4 | + | H2SO4 |
second basic chrome salt |
Cr2(SO4)(OH)4 | + | 2H2O | = | Cr2(OH)6 | + | H2SO4 |
chromium hydroxide |
These reactions take place within the fibre, after the hair has been impregnated with the solution of the neutral salt, and when the compound has been rendered completely basic, in other words has reached the form of the hydroxide, it is supposed to combine with the acid groups contained in the hair substance, forming thus some complex, insoluble organic compound of the metal within the hair. According to some authorities the mordant is supposed to be present in the hair simply as the hydroxide, being tenaciously held by some physical means. The facts seem to indicate, however, that the metal is actually combined in some chemical way with the hair. For, if the mordant were present as hydroxide, then on white hair it would show the color of the hydroxide, which it does not. The same facts obtain with regard to other metals.
These reactions happen inside the fiber after the hair has been soaked in the neutral salt solution. When the compound has become fully basic—meaning it has turned into the hydroxide—it’s thought to bond with the acid groups in the hair, creating a complex, insoluble organic compound of the metal within the hair. Some experts believe the mordant exists in the hair merely as the hydroxide, held firmly by some physical means. However, evidence suggests that the metal is actually chemically bonded to the hair. If the mordant were only in the form of hydroxide, the hair would show the color of the hydroxide, which it doesn’t. The same facts apply to other metals as well.
In order for the hair to be properly mordanted, it is necessary that the metallic compound which is taken up by the hair be held in such a manner that the mordant cannot be removed by water or even dilute acids or alkalies. Salts which dissociate too readily produce mordants which are only superficially precipitated on the hair and subsequently come off. Usually some substance is added to the solution of the salt to cause slower and more even dissociation of the salt, so that the hair substance can be quite saturated with the metallic compound before any insoluble precipitate[117] is formed. Dilute sulphuric acid, organic acids like acetic and lactic, and cream of tartar are used to facilitate the uniform absorption of the mordant salt by the hair.
For the hair to be effectively treated with a mordant, it’s important that the metallic compound the hair absorbs is held in a way that prevents it from being washed away by water or even weak acids or bases. Salts that break down too easily create mordants that only attach loosely to the hair and can easily wash off. Usually, a substance is added to the salt solution to ensure a slower and more even breakdown of the salt, allowing the hair to become fully saturated with the metallic compound before forming any insoluble residue[117]. Dilute sulfuric acid, organic acids like acetic and lactic acid, along with cream of tartar, are used to help the hair absorb the mordant salt evenly.
When the skins are mordanted before dyeing, they are immersed for 6 to 24 hours in a solution containing 1 to 20 grams of the metallic salts per liter of water, together with the corresponding quantity of the assistant chemical. The skins should be so entered into the mordant solution that the hair is uniformly in contact with the solution, and all the skins so that they are acted upon alike. Machinery such as is used for killing is suitable for mordanting also. The duration of the mordanting, and the concentration of the solutions are varied according to the depth of shade required, and also according to the nature of the dye to be employed. By suitably combining several mordants a considerable range of colors can be obtained with a single dye.
When the skins are prepared with a mordant before dyeing, they are soaked for 6 to 24 hours in a solution that contains 1 to 20 grams of metallic salts per liter of water, along with the appropriate amount of a supporting chemical. The skins should be placed in the mordant solution in a way that ensures the hair is consistently in contact with the solution, allowing all the skins to be treated uniformly. Machinery used for soaking is also appropriate for mordanting. The time spent in the mordant and the solution concentrations vary based on the desired shade and the type of dye being used. By effectively combining different mordants, a wide array of colors can be achieved with a single dye.
The various chemicals used as mordants are essentially the same no matter for which class of dyes they are used, there being only slight differences in the concentrations of the solutions, the manner of application of the mordants being practically the same. It is interesting to note that with the exception of chromium compounds, which are of comparatively recent adoption as mordants, all the chemicals now used for mordants were employed by the earliest masters of the art of fur dyeing. While some of the formulas used by those dyers display a lack of appreciation of the true action and function of the mordanting chemicals, yet it is quite remarkable that they chose, in spite of their limited knowledge of chemical processes and phenomena, just those materials which do act as mordants if properly applied. The most important metallic compounds for mordanting furs at the present time are salts of aluminum, iron (ferrous), copper, tin and chromium (as well as chromates and bichromates). The compounds of the metals with organic acids such as acetic acid are preferable, being more easily dissociated, and also leaving in solution an acid[118] which is less injurious to the fur than a mineral acid. However, sulphates and other salts of the metals are also used extensively, inasmuch as they are cheaper than the organic salts.
The different chemicals used as mordants are basically the same regardless of the type of dyes they’re applied to, with only slight variations in solution concentrations—the application method for the mordants is almost identical. Interestingly, except for chromium compounds, which have only recently been adopted as mordants, all the chemicals currently used for mordants were also used by the earliest masters of fur dyeing. While some formulas from those dyers show a lack of understanding of how mordanting chemicals truly work, it’s quite remarkable that, despite their limited knowledge of chemical processes, they chose the right materials that do function as mordants when applied properly. Today, the most important metallic compounds for mordanting furs include aluminum, iron (ferrous), copper, tin, and chromium (along with chromates and bichromates). Compounds of these metals combined with organic acids, like acetic acid, are preferred because they dissociate more easily and leave behind an acid that is less harmful to the fur than a mineral acid. However, sulfates and other metal salts are also widely used since they are cheaper than the organic salts.
Aluminum Dyes
Chief among the aluminum mordants are the various kinds of alum, which is a double sulphate of aluminum and an alkali such as sodium, potassium or ammonium. All these salts except that of sodium, form large, colorless, octahedral crystals, and are soluble in about 10 parts of cold water, and 1⁄4 part of hot water. Sodium alum is even more easily soluble, but on account of the difficulty of obtaining it in crystalline form, it is little used. The common commercial alum is the potassium aluminum sulphate.
The main aluminum mordants are different types of alum, which is a double sulfate of aluminum and an alkali like sodium, potassium, or ammonium. All these salts, except for sodium, form large, colorless, octahedral crystals and dissolve in about 10 parts of cold water and ¼ part of hot water. Sodium alum dissolves even more easily, but due to the challenge of obtaining it in crystalline form, it’s not used much. The most commonly available alum is potassium aluminum sulfate.
Recently, aluminum sulphate has to a large extent replaced alum for mordanting purposes, because it can be obtained very cheaply in pure form, and it contains a greater amount of active aluminum compound than does alum. Only the iron-free salt, however, may be used for the needs of fur dyeing.
Recently, aluminum sulphate has mostly taken the place of alum for mordanting because it’s much cheaper in pure form and has a higher concentration of active aluminum compound than alum does. However, only the iron-free version should be used for fur dyeing.
Aluminum acetate also finds extensive application as a mordant in fur dyeing, and while somewhat more expensive than the alum or aluminum sulphate, it has the advantage over these compounds of being combined with an organic acid, which is preferable when the action on the hair and leather is considered. Aluminum acetate can be obtained in the market in the form of a solution of 10 degrees Beaumé, but can also be prepared very easily as follows:
Aluminum acetate is commonly used as a mordant in fur dyeing. Although it costs a bit more than alum or aluminum sulfate, it has the benefit of being combined with an organic acid, which is better for the treatment of hair and leather. You can find aluminum acetate available in a 10 degrees Beaumé solution on the market, but it can also be prepared quite easily as follows:
665 | grams pure aluminum sulphate, or |
948 | grams potassium alum, are dissolved in |
1 | liter of hot water. |
1137 | grams of lead acetate (sugar of lead) are also dissolved in |
1 | liter of hot water. |
[119]
[119]
The two solutions are mixed, and thoroughly stirred. A heavy white precipitate forms, which is filtered off, and discarded after the solution has cooled. The aluminum acetate is contained in the filtrate, and the solution is brought to a density of 10 degrees Beaumé by the addition of water, if necessary, and is preserved for use in this form.
The two solutions are mixed and stirred well. A thick white precipitate forms, which is filtered out and discarded after the solution has cooled. The aluminum acetate is in the liquid that has been filtered, and the solution is adjusted to a density of 10 degrees Beaumé by adding water if needed, and is kept for future use in this form.
Iron Dyes
Ferrous sulphate, iron vitriol, or copperas, as it is commonly known, forms pale green crystals, which on exposure to air lose water, and crumble down to a white powder. It is very soluble in both cold and hot water, but the solutions oxidize very rapidly, turning yellowish, and should therefore be used immediately. Care must be taken that a good quality of iron vitriol be used for the mordant, otherwise very unsatisfactory results will be obtained.
Ferrous sulfate, commonly known as iron vitriol or copperas, forms pale green crystals that lose water and crumble into a white powder when exposed to air. It is highly soluble in both cold and hot water, but the solutions oxidize quickly, turning yellowish, so they should be used right away. It's important to use a good quality of iron vitriol for the mordant; otherwise, the results will be very disappointing.
Ferrous acetate is prepared in a manner similar to the aluminum acetate, and is occasionally employed instead of the ferrous sulphate. Inasmuch, however, as the solution of ferrous acetate is very easily oxidizable when exposed to the air, a more stable form is used, and this comes on the market as iron pyrolignite or iron liquor. This can be prepared by dissolving iron in crude acetic or pyroligneous acid, or by treating a solution of iron sulphate with calcium pyrolignite. Iron liquor is really a solution of ferrous acetate that contains certain organic impurities which prevent, or rather, considerably retard the oxidation of the iron salt, but which in no way interfere with its mordanting properties. The commercial product can be had in various concentrations, but 10 degrees Beaumé is the most usual and most convenient.
Ferrous acetate is made similarly to aluminum acetate and is sometimes used instead of ferrous sulfate. However, since ferrous acetate solutions can easily oxidize when exposed to air, a more stable form is available, known as iron pyrolignite or iron liquor. This can be created by dissolving iron in crude acetic or pyroligneous acid or by treating a solution of iron sulfate with calcium pyrolignite. Iron liquor is essentially a solution of ferrous acetate that includes certain organic impurities that prevent, or significantly slow down, the oxidation of the iron salt, but they don't affect its mordanting properties. The commercial product comes in various concentrations, but 10 degrees Beaumé is the most common and convenient.
Copper Dyes
The most important copper salts used in fur dyeing processes are copper sulphate, or blue vitriol, occurring in[120] large blue crystals, very soluble in cold and in hot water; and copper acetate, which is formed by treating a solution of copper sulphate with a solution of the requisite quantity of lead acetate. Copper acetate can also be obtained in the form of blue-green crystals, very soluble in water, the solution becoming turbid on prolonged heating, due to the formation of a greenish basic copper acetate. This insoluble compound is known commonly as verdigris, although it is not usually produced in the manner mentioned. Numerous fur dyeing formulas contain verdigris, but inasmuch as the basic copper acetate is insoluble and thus incapable of reacting with any of the substances used in dyeing, it is assumed that the soluble normal copper acetate was meant, for this compound is also sometimes called verdigris.
The main copper salts used in fur dyeing processes are copper sulfate, also known as blue vitriol, which appears as large blue crystals and dissolves easily in both cold and hot water; and copper acetate, which is created by treating a solution of copper sulfate with a solution of lead acetate in the necessary amount. Copper acetate can also come in the form of blue-green crystals, which are very soluble in water, but the solution becomes cloudy when heated for a long time due to the formation of a greenish basic copper acetate. This insoluble compound is commonly referred to as verdigris, though it isn’t typically made in the way described. Many fur dyeing recipes include verdigris, but since the basic copper acetate is insoluble and cannot react with any substances used in dyeing, it is assumed that the soluble normal copper acetate is intended, as this compound is also sometimes called verdigris.
In addition, there must be mentioned here a compound which formerly found extensive use in fur dyeing. This is a double salt of copper and iron, analogous to alum, ferrous copper sulphate, known as blue salt. It is very seldom used at the present time, being more effectively replaced by other substances.
In addition, it's important to mention a compound that used to be widely used in fur dyeing. This is a double salt of copper and iron, similar to alum, called ferrous copper sulfate or blue salt. It's rarely used today, as it has been more effectively replaced by other substances.
Chromium Dyes
The typical chromium mordant is chrome alum, which is a potassium or ammonium chromium sulphate, constituted just like the aluminum alums, and forming crystals like these. More frequently used, nevertheless, than the chrome alum, is chromium acetate, which is prepared from it, either by treating a solution of the chrome alum with a solution of lead acetate, or in the following manner:
The common chromium mordant is chrome alum, which is a potassium or ammonium chromium sulfate, structured like aluminum alums and forming similar crystals. However, the more frequently used option is chromium acetate, which is made from chrome alum, either by mixing a chrome alum solution with a lead acetate solution or in the following way:
50 | grams of chrome alum are dissolved in |
500 | cubic centimeters of boiling water. To this is added |
15 | grams of 20% ammonia, diluted with 15 grams of water. |
[121]
[121]
The precipitate which forms is filtered off, and preserved, the filtrate being discarded. After thoroughly washing the residue on the filter it is dissolved in dilute acetic acid, heating if necessary, to effect solution.
The solid that forms is filtered out and kept, while the liquid is thrown away. After washing the residue on the filter thoroughly, it's dissolved in dilute acetic acid, heating it if needed to make it dissolve.
Other chromium compounds of an entirely different type are also used in fur dyeing, these being chromates and bichromates, the latter finding greater application than the former. Sodium bichromate is the salt most usually employed. This forms orange-red crystals which are very soluble in water, and in addition to its use as a mordant it also serves as an oxidizing agent for developing or fixing certain dyes on furs.
Other chromium compounds of a completely different kind are also used in fur dyeing, specifically chromates and bichromates, with the latter being more commonly used than the former. Sodium bichromate is the salt most often used. It forms orange-red crystals that are highly soluble in water, and besides its role as a mordant, it also acts as an oxidizing agent for developing or fixing certain dyes on furs.
Tin Mordants
Compounds of tin find only limited application in fur-dyeing, the only one of importance being tin salts, stannous chloride, which occurs in the form of white, hygroscopic crystals, which must be preserved in closed vessels. It is very soluble, but in dilute solutions it readily forms a basic salt, so stannous chloride is usually used in very concentrated solutions.
Compounds of tin have a limited use in fur dyeing, with the most significant one being tin salts, specifically stannous chloride. This compound appears as white, moisture-absorbing crystals that need to be kept in sealed containers. It dissolves very well, but in diluted solutions, it easily forms a basic salt, so stannous chloride is typically used in highly concentrated solutions.
Alkaline Dyes
After the furs have been treated with the solution of some alkali for the purpose of killing the hair, they are always passed through a slightly acidulated bath to remove any alkali which may still be adhering. This operation must always be gone through before the skins can be mordanted or dyed, for if it were neglected, very uneven and uncertain results would be obtained. This process, however, entails the expenditure of no small amount of time, labor and chemicals when large lots of skins are being handled. In order to eliminate this extra step of “souring” between killing and mordanting or dyeing, it has been proposed[122] to use alkaline mordants which combine the killing and mordanting functions, and accomplish these two processes at the same time. The advantages of employing such mordants are easily apparent. Cumbersome manipulation and handling of the skins, with the attendant consumption of much time and labor are reduced to a minimum, and besides there is no needless waste of chemicals as is the case in the ordinary methods of killing the furs.
After the furs have been treated with an alkali solution to remove the hair, they are always passed through a slightly acidic bath to get rid of any leftover alkali. This step has to be completed before the skins can be prepared for dyeing, because skipping it would lead to inconsistent and unpredictable results. However, this process requires a significant amount of time, labor, and chemicals, especially when handling large batches of skins. To eliminate this extra “souring” step between the hair removal and dyeing, it has been suggested[122] to use alkaline mordants that can kill the hair and prepare the skins simultaneously. The benefits of using these mordants are clear. The cumbersome handling of the skins, along with the time and labor involved, is greatly reduced, and there's also less waste of chemicals compared to traditional methods of fur treatment.
The principle of alkaline mordants is not a strictly new one. If it be remembered that the old killing formulas used by the fur dyers of an earlier age, contained metallic salts with mordanting properties in addition to the alkaline substances, which alone were effective as killing agents, it would seem that the suggested alkaline mordants were merely a revival in modified form of the old processes. This is undoubtedly true in a large measure, for the killing mixtures which the old masters used certainly embodied the fundamental principle of simultaneous killing and mordanting, although it was not recognized at that time.
The idea of alkaline mordants isn't completely new. If we recall that the old formulas used by fur dyers in the past contained metallic salts with mordant properties along with alkaline substances, which were effective for killing, it seems that the proposed alkaline mordants are just a reworked version of these old methods. This is largely true because the killing mixtures used by the old masters definitely included the basic principle of killing and mordanting at the same time, even if it wasn't acknowledged back then.
Modern alkaline mordants have therefore been devised which can be employed for killing and mordanting furs at the same time. They are prepared as follows:
Modern alkaline mordants have been developed that can be used to both kill and mordant furs simultaneously. They are prepared as follows:
Alkaline Aluminum Dye Fixer
250 | grams of potassium alum are dissolved in |
1 | liter of boiling water. To this solution is added |
300 | grams of soda ash, previously dissolved in |
750 | c.c. of water, and the resulting precipitate is filtered off, washed and pressed, and then dissolved in a solution of 65 grams of caustic soda in 1 liter of water. |
[123]
[123]
Alkaline Chromium Dye Fixer
250 | c.c. of chrome acetate mordant of 20 degrees Beaumé |
320 | c.c. of caustic soda solution of 38 degrees Beaumé (32.5%) |
10 | c.c. of glycerine 30 degrees Beaumé (95%) |
The solution of these substances is brought up to a volume of 1 liter by the addition of 420 c.c. of water.
The solution of these substances is brought up to a volume of 1 liter by adding 420 c.c. of water.
Alkaline Iron Dye Fixative
138 | grams ferrous sulphate are dissolved in |
362 | c.c. of warm water. Cool and add |
25 | c.c. of glycerine. Then slowly and carefully add |
25.5 | c.c. of concentrated ammonia, taking care that no precipitate forms. |
While these alkaline mordants seem to have much in their favor, there are certain possible objectionable features which must be considered. The solutions of the mordants are generally very alkaline, and not every fur can withstand more than a limited quantity of alkaline substance for longer than a comparatively short time. Suitable mordanting usually requires a longer time than killing does, so with the use of the alkaline mordant, if the skins remain in the solution until sufficiently killed, they may be insufficiently mordanted, while if the furs are treated long enough to be properly mordanted, the hair may have been over-killed. However, the idea of the alkaline mordant is a good one, and it is only a matter of time and patient, scientific experimentation when the difficulties of the method will be eliminated, and a much-desired process will become a practical realization.[124]
While these alkaline mordants have many advantages, there are some potential drawbacks that need to be taken into account. The mordant solutions are usually very alkaline, and not every type of fur can handle more than a small amount of alkaline substance for more than a short period. Proper mordanting typically requires more time than killing, so with the use of the alkaline mordant, if the skins stay in the solution long enough to be adequately killed, they might not be mordanted enough. On the other hand, if the furs are treated long enough to be properly mordanted, the hair could end up being over-killed. Nevertheless, the concept of alkaline mordants is solid, and it’s just a matter of time and careful scientific investigation before the challenges of this method are resolved, making this highly desired process a practical reality.[124]
The general methods for applying the various mordants of all sorts follow closely the procedure adopted for the killing formulas, and similar precautions must be observed, in order to obtain consistently uniform results. With the exercise of care, there is little reason for the mordanting operations to go wrong.
The general methods for using different types of mordants closely follow the procedure used for the killing formulas, and similar precautions need to be taken to achieve consistently uniform results. With proper care, there’s little reason for the mordanting processes to go wrong.
After proper treatment of the skins in the mordants, they are removed and drained off, then rinsed lightly in running water to remove the excess of mordant liquor, after which they can be directly entered into the dye bath. If it is not feasible to dye the mordanted skins at once, as is often the case, the skins are kept moist, and under no circumstances allowed to dry.
After treating the skins with the mordants, they are taken out and drained, then lightly rinsed in running water to remove any leftover mordant solution. After that, they can go straight into the dye bath. If it's not possible to dye the mordanted skins right away, which is often the case, the skins are kept damp and must never be allowed to dry.
[125]
[125]
CHAPTER XII
Fur dyeing
Mineral Colors for Fur Trends
Before the introduction of the fur dyes now used, certain inorganic chemical substances were employed in addition to the vegetable dyes, for the production of colors on furs. Even to this day such materials are used to obtain certain effects in special instances. The idea of employing mineral chemicals undoubtedly originated in the textile-dyeing industry, which at one time was dependent to an appreciable extent on mineral substances for the production of certain fast shades. Compounds of iron, lead, manganese, also of copper, cobalt and nickel were all used for dyeing, either singly or in various combinations. In the application on furs, the brush method was the only one practicable, as the skins would have been ruined by dipping them into solutions of these chemicals in the concentrations necessary for dyeing.
Before the introduction of the fur dyes we use today, certain inorganic chemicals were added to vegetable dyes to create colors on furs. Even now, these materials are used to achieve specific effects in certain cases. The idea of using mineral chemicals likely came from the textile-dyeing industry, which used to rely on mineral substances to create certain lasting colors. Compounds of iron, lead, manganese, and also copper, cobalt, and nickel were all used for dyeing, either alone or in different mixtures. For applying dyes on furs, the brush method was the only practical option, as dipping the skins into solutions of these chemicals at the concentrations needed for dyeing would have ruined them.
The dyeing of furs with mineral colors involves the precipitation on the fibre in a more or less permanent form of the sulphide, oxide or other insoluble compound of a metal, and can be brought about in several ways. By what is known as double decomposition, that is, by the use of two solutions successively applied, the ingredient of one causing a precipitate to form when in contact with the constituent of the second, the color is produced on the hair. Another method is to use solutions of chemicals which decompose on contact with the hair, forming an insoluble compound. In the first method the hair is alternately treated with the two solutions of the requisite chemicals,[126] drying between each brushing, the process being repeated until the desired shade is obtained. The second method merely requires the solution of the chemical to be applied to the hair, which is then dried, the color forming by itself.
Dyeing furs with mineral colors involves depositing a more or less permanent form of a metal's sulfide, oxide, or other insoluble compound onto the fiber, and this can be done in several ways. One method, called double decomposition, uses two solutions applied one after the other, where an ingredient from one solution reacts with a component of the second solution to create a precipitate that colors the hair. Another approach involves using chemical solutions that break down when they come into contact with the hair, creating an insoluble compound. In the first method, the hair is alternately treated with the two necessary solutions, with drying occurring between each application, and the process is repeated until the desired color is reached. The second method simply requires applying the chemical solution to the hair, which is then dried, allowing the color to form on its own.[126]
One of the most important of the mineral dyes, and which is occasionally used to this day, is lead sulphide, formed by the double decomposition method by precipitating a soluble lead salt with ammonium sulphide, or any other alkaline sulphide. By simply brushing an aqueous solution of lead acetate, also known as sugar of lead, on a white fur such as white hare or rabbit, a light, brownish coloration is obtained due to the combination of the lead with the sulphur of the hair. If the lead solution is carefully applied several times on this type of fur, until a sufficiently dark color is produced, it is possible to get a fairly good imitation of the stone marten. The brown color is very fast, being actually formed within the hair. In most cases, however, for dyeing lead sulphide shades it is necessary to use the two solutions. Thus the pale greyish or slightly brownish-grey shades of the lynx can be reproduced on white rabbit or hare by this process. A solution containing 60 grams of lead acetate per liter of water is brushed on to the hair of the fur which has previously been killed in the usual manner, and the hair is then dried. A solution of 50 grams of ammonium sulphide per liter of water is next brushed on, and the fur again dried. Care must be exercised in handling the ammonium sulphide as it is a very malodorous liquid, the fumes of which are poisonous when inhaled. The alternate brushings are repeated until the desired depth of shade is obtained. A very dark brown, approaching a black can be obtained in this way. This color can be used for the production of certain attractive effects. By brushing over the tips of the hair, which has previously been dyed a dark brown by means of the lead sulphide color, with a dilute solution of hydrochloric acid, or with peroxide of[127] hydrogen, the hair will become white in the parts so treated, due to the formation of lead chloride or lead sulphate, respectively. Thus white tipped furs can be obtained, but the process is applicable only when the furs have been dyed by the lead sulphide method.
One of the most important mineral dyes that is still occasionally used today is lead sulfide. This is created using a double decomposition method by mixing a soluble lead salt with ammonium sulfide or any other alkaline sulfide. By simply brushing a water solution of lead acetate, also known as sugar of lead, onto white fur like that of a white hare or rabbit, a light, brownish color results from the lead combining with the sulfur in the hair. If you carefully apply the lead solution several times on this type of fur until it becomes a darker color, you can achieve a fairly good imitation of stone marten fur. The brown color is very durable, actually forming within the hair. However, for dyeing with lead sulfide shades, it’s usually necessary to use both solutions. This process can replicate the pale grayish or slightly brownish-gray shades of lynx on white rabbit or hare fur. First, a solution containing 60 grams of lead acetate per liter of water is brushed onto the fur, which has been prepared in the usual way, and then the fur is dried. Next, a solution of 50 grams of ammonium sulfide per liter of water is brushed on, and the fur is dried again. It’s important to handle ammonium sulfide carefully because it has a strong odor and its fumes are toxic when inhaled. The alternating brushings are repeated until the desired shade is achieved. A very dark brown, almost black, can be produced this way. This color can create attractive effects. By brushing the tips of the fur, which has already been dyed dark brown with lead sulfide, with a diluted hydrochloric acid solution or hydrogen peroxide, the treated hair will turn white due to the formation of lead chloride or lead sulfate. This technique produces white-tipped furs, but it only works if the furs have been dyed using the lead sulfide method.
Potassium permanganate is occasionally used to produce dyeings of a brown shade on furs. Considerable care has to be taken in applying this substance, as it is possible to affect the hair. The strength of the solution must be varied according as the hair to be dyed is weak or strong. A cold solution of 10 to 20 grams of potassium permanganate per liter of water is brushed on to the hair, which is then dried. A brown precipitate of manganese is formed on the hair after a short time, and the process is repeated until the required shade is obtained. For furs with harder hair, stronger solutions can be used. The dyeing is very fast, but it is seldom used, cheaper and better shades being obtained in other ways. Spotted white effects can be produced on the brown dyeing with permanganate of potash by applying a solution of sodium bisulphite, the brown color being dissolved by this chemical.
Potassium permanganate is sometimes used to create brown dyeing on furs. You need to be very careful when using this substance, as it can impact the hair. The strength of the solution should be adjusted based on whether the hair is weak or strong. A cold solution of 10 to 20 grams of potassium permanganate per liter of water is applied to the hair with a brush, and then the hair is dried. After a short while, a brown precipitate of manganese forms on the hair, and the process is repeated until the desired shade is achieved. For furs with stiffer hair, stronger solutions can be used. The dyeing is very durable, but it’s rarely used since cheaper and better shades can be achieved through other methods. You can create spotted white effects on the brown dye by applying a solution of sodium bisulphite, which dissolves the brown color.
The compounds of other metals, such as iron, copper, cobalt and nickel are not used in practise as the dyeings are not fast, and can be better produced in other ways.
The compounds of other metals, like iron, copper, cobalt, and nickel, aren't used in practice because the dyes aren't durable and can be created more effectively through other methods.
[128]
[128]
CHAPTER XIII
Fur dyeing
Plant-Based Dyes
With the exception of the few shades which could be produced solely by means of coloring matters of a chemical character, all dyeings on furs up to about thirty years ago were made with dye substances obtained from the vegetable kingdom, either alone, or in conjunction with the aforementioned mineral colors. The colors of vegetable origin used in comparatively recent times were mainly extracts of the wood of certain trees; so the name “wood dyes” has come to be applied generally to the dyes of this class. The use of the vegetable or natural dyes on furs dates back to quite ancient times, as frequent allusions and descriptions in Biblical and other contemporaneous literature testify. There are numerous pictures on monuments and tablets illustrating the dyeing of furs among the ancient Egyptians, the evidence indicating that the juice of certain berries, and extracts of certain leaves were used for the purpose. At a later period, in the Roman era, henna, which was used over two thousand years ago as to-day for the beautification of the hair of women, was also used to color fur skins. The instances cited here are merely of scientific and historical interest, and are not of practical importance as far as fur dyeing methods are concerned.
Except for a few shades that could only be created using chemical colorants, all fur dyeing up until about thirty years ago was done with dyes sourced from plants, either on their own or combined with the previously mentioned mineral colors. The plant-based colors used in more recent times primarily came from the extracts of specific types of wood; this is why they are commonly referred to as “wood dyes.” The use of natural dyes on furs dates back to ancient times, as evidenced by frequent references and descriptions in the Bible and other contemporary literature. Many images on monuments and tablets depict the dyeing of furs by the ancient Egyptians, showing that they used the juice of certain berries and extracts from specific leaves for this purpose. Later, during the Roman era, henna—used for beautifying women's hair over two thousand years ago—is also documented as a dye for fur. The examples provided here are primarily of scientific and historical interest and are not practically significant when it comes to modern fur dyeing methods.
It was not until many centuries later that the dyeing of furs took on the aspects of a commercial art, and the substances then employed were chiefly tannin-containing materials such as gall-nuts and sumach, which in conjunction [129] with certain metallic salts, particularly those of iron, were capable of producing dark shades. The use of iron compounds to form dark grey or black colors on leather tanned by means of the tannins, had been common for a long time, and it was natural that fur dyers should try to produce such shades on furs in a similar fashion. The use of the iron-tannin compound as a dye proved to be very effective, and to this day the production of blacks by means of the vegetable coloring matters has as a basis an iron-tannate. A formula in common use in the latter seventeenth and the eighteenth centuries for producing black shades on furs, is the following:
It wasn't until many centuries later that dyeing furs became a commercial art, primarily using substances that contained tannins, like gall-nuts and sumach. These, combined with certain metallic salts, especially iron salts, were able to create dark shades. The practice of using iron compounds to achieve dark grey or black colors on leather tanned with tannins had been common for a long time, so it was natural for fur dyers to attempt to create those shades on furs similarly. The iron-tannin compound turned out to be very effective as a dye, and even today, producing black colors with vegetable dyes is based on iron-tannate. A formula commonly used in the late seventeenth and eighteenth centuries for creating black shades on furs is the following:
Lime water | 1117 | parts |
Gall-nuts | 1500 | „ |
Litharge | 500 | „ |
Salammoniac | 65 | „ |
Alum | 128 | „ |
Verdigris | 64 | „ |
Antimony | 64 | „ |
Minium | 32 | „ |
Iron filings | 128 | „ |
Green copperas | 384 | „ |
All these substances except the gall-nuts, the copperas and half the lime water were boiled up in a cauldron; then the gall-nuts and the copperas were placed in a bucket and the contents of the cauldron poured in, and the rest of the lime water added. The mixture was stirred up, allowed to settle for an hour, and when cool, was ready to be applied by the brush method. For dyeing by the dip process, a similar mixture was used, only considerably diluted with water. A study of the formula discloses the fact that in it are combined killing and mordanting substances as well as dyeing materials. The lime water, in conjunction with the salammoniac serves as a killing agent, the verdigris, copperas[130] and alum are mordants, while the litharge and the minium, both compounds of lead, could possibly act as mineral dyes, and the iron filings and the antimony took virtually no part at all in the dyeing, except, perhaps to act in a mechanical way.
All these substances, except for the gall-nuts, copperas, and half of the lime water, were boiled together in a cauldron. Then, the gall-nuts and copperas were placed in a bucket, and the contents of the cauldron were poured in, followed by the rest of the lime water. The mixture was stirred, allowed to settle for an hour, and when cool, was ready to be applied using a brush. For dyeing using the dip method, a similar mixture was used but was significantly diluted with water. An analysis of the formula reveals that it combines killing agents, mordants, and dye materials. The lime water, along with the salammoniac, acts as a killing agent, while verdigris, copperas[130], and alum are mordants. Additionally, litharge and minium, both lead compounds, might serve as mineral dyes, while the iron filings and antimony played almost no role in the dyeing process, perhaps only contributing mechanically.
The formulas for other shades were made up along similar lines, the chief constituent of vegetable nature being either gall-nuts, sumach, or both. A mixture for a chestnut brown, for example, contained gall-nuts, sumach, and the various other mineral constituents as in the black dye, litharge, alum, copperas, verdigris, salammoniac, antimony, and in addition, red lead and white lead. It is evident in both these instances that the shade obtained was as much the result of mineral dyeing as of vegetable dyeing.
The formulas for other colors were created in a similar way, primarily using natural materials like gall-nuts, sumach, or a combination of both. For example, a mix for chestnut brown included gall-nuts, sumach, and various mineral components similar to those in the black dye, such as litharge, alum, copperas, verdigris, salammoniac, antimony, along with red lead and white lead. It's clear in both cases that the color achieved was influenced as much by mineral dyeing as by plant dyeing.
The discovery of America introduced into Europe many new dye substances, chiefly wood extracts such as logwood and Brazilwood, but it was not until the nineteenth century that these materials found their way into the dye formulas of the fur dyer. Most of the processes used in the dyeing of furs were adaptations of methods employed in silk dyeing, the silk fibre being considered as most nearly approaching fur-hair in nature and characteristics. By devious and circuitous paths the formulas of the silk dyers reached the fur people, and so, in the middle of the nineteenth century, dye mixtures containing the various dyewoods as well as the tannin-containing substances were in general use for the dyeing of furs. The following is a typical recipe of that time for the production of black on furs like wolf, skunk, raccoon, etc.:
The discovery of America brought many new dye substances to Europe, mainly wood extracts like logwood and Brazilwood, but it wasn’t until the nineteenth century that these materials were used in dye formulas for fur. Most of the methods used for dyeing furs were adaptations of those used in silk dyeing, since silk fibers were thought to closely resemble fur hair in nature and characteristics. The techniques from silk dyers eventually made their way to fur dyers, and by the middle of the nineteenth century, dye mixtures containing various dyewoods and tannin-rich substances were commonly used for dyeing furs. Here’s a typical recipe from that time for producing black dyes on furs like wolf, skunk, raccoon, etc.:
Roasted gall-nuts | 1000 | parts | |
Sumach | 200 | „ | |
Iron mordant | 200 | „ | |
Copper vitriol | 100 | „ | |
Litharge | 80 | „ | |
Alum | 60 | „ | [131] |
Salammoniac | 50 | „ | |
Crystallized verdigris | 40 | „ | |
French logwood extract | 30 | „ | |
Rain water | 7000 | „ |
The mixture was boiled up, and after cooling was ready for application by the brush method, the skins being first killed by a killing mixture also applied by the brush. The dye substances in this case are the gall-nuts, sumach and the logwood extract, with the iron mordant, copper vitriol, and alum as mordants. For brown shades a similar formula was used containing Pernambuco wood extract, logwood extract, quercitron bark, gall-nuts and dragonblood, together with iron, copper and alum mordants.
The mixture was boiled, and after it cooled down, it was ready to be applied with a brush, with the skins first treated using a killing mixture that was also applied with a brush. The dye ingredients in this case are gall-nuts, sumac, and logwood extract, along with iron mordant, copper sulfate, and alum as mordants. For brown shades, a similar formula was used that included Pernambuco wood extract, logwood extract, quercitron bark, gall-nuts, and dragon’s blood, along with iron, copper, and alum mordants.
Formulas such as the above were mainly empirical, that is, they were compounded as a result of trial of various combinations of the constituents, without considering the nature and quantitative character of the reactions, as long as the desired shades could be obtained. Such dye mixtures were frequently found to yield results varying from those expected or originally obtained, because the effectiveness of the formulas depended upon the exact duplication in every detail, of conditions which had given satisfactory results previously, and it was not always possible to attain such an accurate reproduction of circumstances, especially when the fur dyers were quite ignorant of the scientific relationships of the materials used. So when more light had been shed on the nature and chemical characteristics of the vegetable dye substances, formulas like those described were no longer employed, although the essential ingredients were the same in the new processes. Unnecessary constituents were eliminated, and proper ones substituted where it was required, and the quantities of the materials used were made to conform to the chemical laws governing the reactions. Since these new formulas were based on a rational understanding of the constituents and[132] their reactions, it is desirable to study the latter briefly, before further discussing the formulas themselves.
Formulas like the one above were primarily based on trial and error, meaning they were put together by experimenting with different combinations of ingredients, without considering the nature and amount of the reactions, as long as the desired colors could be achieved. These dye mixtures often produced results that varied from what was expected or previously obtained because the effectiveness of the formulas relied on perfectly replicating every detail of the conditions that had previously led to satisfactory results. It wasn't always possible to achieve such precise replication, especially since fur dyers were often unaware of the scientific relationships among the materials they used. As more knowledge emerged about the nature and chemical properties of vegetable dye materials, formulas like those described fell out of use, although the essential ingredients remained the same in the new methods. Unnecessary components were removed, and appropriate ones were substituted as needed, with the quantities of materials adjusted to align with the chemical laws governing the reactions. Since these new formulas were based on a rational understanding of the ingredients and their interactions, it's important to study those interactions briefly before discussing the formulas in detail.
The substances of vegetable origin used in modern fur dyeing may be grouped into two classes, one, the tannin-containing materials, and the other, the dyewoods proper. The most important of the tannins are gall-nuts, sumach and chestnut extract. Cutch, which also comes under this class, is more frequently used for the production of brown shades, so it is grouped with the dyewoods. Among the latter are logwood, fustic, Brazilwood, quercitron, turmeric, and several others of less significance.
The plant-based substances used in today’s fur dyeing can be divided into two categories: one for materials that contain tannins and the other for the actual dyewoods. The key tannins include gall-nuts, sumac, and chestnut extract. Cutch, which also falls under this category, is more commonly used to create brown shades, so it's included with the dyewoods. The dyewoods include logwood, fustic, Brazilwood, quercitron, turmeric, and several others that are less important.
1. Tannin Materials
First and foremost under this heading are the nutgalls. These are ball-shaped excrescences produced on certain plants by the punctures of insects in depositing their eggs. There are two chief varieties, the European, and the Chinese. The European galls are formed by the female gall-wasp which drops an egg in the rind of young branches of certain oaks. A swelling (the nutgall) is produced, in which the young insect develops, and from which it finally escapes by piercing a hole through the shell. Those galls which are not pierced have a fresh bluish or green color, are heavy and contain most tannic acid. After the insect has gone out, the galls are of a lighter, yellowish color, and also of inferior quality. The best oak-galls are the Aleppo, and the Turkish or Levant galls, containing 55–60% of tannic acid, and about 4% of gallic acid. The Chinese galls are produced by the puncture of a plant-louse on the leaves and leaf-stalks of a species of sumach, and not on oaks. The galls are very light, and very rich in tannic acid, containing often as much as 80%. For dyeing purposes, nutgalls are usually ground to a powder, and in some instances they are even roasted first and then ground.[133]
First and foremost under this heading are nutgalls. These are ball-shaped growths that form on certain plants when insects puncture them to lay their eggs. There are two main types: European and Chinese. The European galls are created by the female gall wasp, which lays her egg in the bark of young branches of certain oaks. This causes a swelling (the nutgall) to form, where the young insect develops, eventually breaking free by drilling a hole through the outer shell. Galls that haven't been pierced have a fresh bluish or green color, are heavy, and contain the most tannic acid. Once the insect has emerged, the galls turn a lighter, yellowish color and are of lower quality. The best oak galls are the Aleppo and the Turkish or Levant galls, containing 55–60% tannic acid and about 4% gallic acid. The Chinese galls are formed by the puncture of a plant lice on the leaves and leaf stalks of a type of sumac, not on oaks. These galls are very light and contain a high amount of tannic acid, often as much as 80%. For dyeing, nutgalls are usually ground into a powder, and sometimes they are even roasted before being ground.[133]
Sumach consists of the leaves and sometimes of the small twigs and stems of a species of sumach plant known as the Rhus coriaria. The Sicilian variety is the finest commercial quality, with the Virginian ranking next. It is sold as a powder, but also in the form of the whole or crushed leaves. The best sumach contains 15–25% of tannin. Extracts are also manufactured, a liquid extract of 52 degrees Twaddell, which forms a dark brown, thick paste; and a solid extract, formed by evaporating the liquid extract to dryness.
Sumach comes from the leaves and sometimes the small twigs and stems of a type of sumach plant called Rhus coriaria. The Sicilian variety is considered the best quality for sale, followed by the Virginian variety. It is available as a powder, as well as whole or crushed leaves. The highest quality sumach contains 15-25% tannin. Liquid extracts are also made, including one with a 52 degrees Twaddell measurement that turns into a dark brown, thick paste, and a solid extract formed by evaporating the liquid extract until it’s dry.
Chestnut extract is prepared from the wood of the chestnut oak, which contains 8–10% of tannin. The solid extract has a bright, black color, while the liquid extract is a dark brown paste with a smell like that of burnt sugar.
Chestnut extract comes from the wood of the chestnut oak, which has 8-10% tannin. The solid extract is a shiny black color, while the liquid extract is a dark brown paste that smells like burnt sugar.
The tannins all give greyish to black shades with iron salts, and it is this fact which renders them important for fur dyeing.
The tannins produce gray to black shades with iron salts, and this is what makes them important for dyeing fur.
2. Wood dyes
One of the most important of all the natural dye substances, especially for the production of blacks, is logwood. The color is really a red, but with the common mordants it forms blue, violet or black shades. Logwood, or campeachy wood, as it is sometimes called, is the product of a large tree growing in the West Indies, and Central and South America. When freshly cut, the wood is practically without color, but when exposed to the air it soon becomes a dark reddish-brown on the surface. The coloring principle of logwood is called hematoxylin, which is a colorless substance when pure, and is of itself incapable of dyeing; but when it is exposed to the air, especially when moist and in the presence of some alkaline substance, it is converted into hematein, which is the real coloring matter of logwood. To prepare the wood for use, the logs are chipped or rasped, the chips being heaped up and moistened with water. Fermentation occurs, and the heaps are frequently turned to allow free access of air to the wood, and to prevent overheating.[134] As a result of this process, a great part of the hematoxylin is converted to the hematein. The logwood may be used for dyeing in this state as chips, but logwood extracts can now be obtained of a high degree of purity and are easier to work with. The commercial forms of the extract, are the liquid of 51 degrees Twaddell, and the solid extract. Hematein crystals can also be obtained. All these extracts contain mainly hematein, together with a small percentage of hematoxylin which is converted to the former during the dyeing process. Logwood is never used as a direct dye, but is used to form color lakes with the various mordants, the following colors being produced:
One of the most important natural dye substances, especially for creating black colors, is logwood. The color is actually red, but when combined with common mordants, it can produce blue, violet, or black shades. Logwood, also known as campeachy wood, comes from a large tree found in the West Indies, as well as Central and South America. When freshly cut, the wood has almost no color, but when exposed to air, it quickly turns a dark reddish-brown on the surface. The coloring component of logwood is called hematoxylin, which is colorless when pure and cannot dye by itself; however, when it comes into contact with air, especially when moist and in the presence of some alkaline substance, it transforms into hematein, which is the actual coloring agent of logwood. To prepare the wood for dyeing, the logs are chipped or rasped, and the chips are piled up and moistened with water. Fermentation takes place, and the piles are regularly turned to ensure air reaches the wood and to prevent overheating.[134] This process converts a significant amount of hematoxylin into hematein. The logwood can be used for dyeing in the form of chips, but more pure logwood extracts are now available and are easier to work with. The commercial forms of the extract include a liquid with 51 degrees Twaddell and a solid extract. Hematein crystals can also be produced. All these extracts mainly contain hematein, along with a small amount of hematoxylin that converts to hematein during the dyeing process. Logwood is never used as a direct dye; instead, it is used to create color lakes with different mordants, producing the following colors:
- Iron mordants give grey to black shades
- Copper mordants give green-blue to black shades
- Chrome mordants give blue to black shades
- Aluminum mordants give violet shades
- Tin mordants give purple shades
By combining several of the mordants, any desired shade of black can be obtained, and if other dyewoods are used in conjunction with the logwood, the range can be further increased.
By mixing several of the mordants, you can achieve any shade of black you want, and if you use other dyewoods along with the logwood, the options can be expanded even more.
Fustic, yellow-wood, or Cuba wood, as it is variously called, is obtained from a tree also growing in the West Indies, Central and South America. It is used either as wood chips, or as a paste extract of 51 degrees Twaddell, and occasionally as solid extract. Fustic contains two coloring matters, morintannic acid, possessing the characteristics of a tannin, and which is quite soluble in water, and morin, which is rather insoluble, and which settles out from the liquid extract. Fustic is the most important of the yellow dyes of natural origin, and is used considerably in fur dyeing with logwood for shading the blacks, or for producing compound shades. With the usual mordants fustic gives the following colors:[135]
Fustic, also known as yellow-wood or Cuba wood, comes from a tree found in the West Indies, Central, and South America. It's used in the form of wood chips or as a paste extract with a density of 51 degrees Twaddell, and sometimes as a solid extract. Fustic contains two coloring agents: morintannic acid, which acts like a tannin and is highly soluble in water, and morin, which is relatively insoluble and separates from the liquid extract. Fustic is the most significant yellow dye derived from natural sources and is widely used in fur dyeing, often combined with logwood to shade blacks or create complex colors. When used with typical mordants, fustic produces the following colors:[135]
With iron salts | dark olive |
With copper salts | olive |
With chrome salts | olive-yellow to brownish-yellow |
With aluminum salts | yellow |
With tin salts | bright yellow to orange-yellow |
Brazilwood, or redwood, is the product of a tree found in Brazil, and exists in several varieties, such as peach wood, Sapan wood, Lima wood, and Pernambuco wood. They all yield similar shades with the various mordants, and all seem to contain the same coloring principle, brasilin, which, like the hematoxylin, has no dyeing power, but by fermentation and oxidation it is converted to brasilein, corresponding to the formation of hematein. Brazilwood and the related woods are used either as chips or extract, but seldom alone, usually in conjunction with other dyewoods. By combining logwood, fustic and Brazilwood in various proportions, and by employing suitable mordants, all the shades required by the fur dyer can easily be produced.
Brazilwood, or redwood, comes from a tree native to Brazil and has several varieties, such as peach wood, Sapan wood, Lima wood, and Pernambuco wood. They all produce similar colors with different mordants and appear to contain the same coloring agent, brasilin, which, like hematoxylin, doesn’t have dyeing power on its own. However, through fermentation and oxidation, it turns into brasilein, similar to how hematein is formed. Brazilwood and related woods are typically used in chips or extract form, but rarely on their own; they’re usually combined with other dyewoods. By mixing logwood, fustic, and Brazilwood in different ratios and using appropriate mordants, fur dyers can easily achieve all the shades they need.
Quercitron is the inner bark of a species of oak (Quercus tinctoria) found in the United States. It contains two coloring principles, quercetrin and quercetin. The fresh decoction of quercitron bark is a transparent dull orange-red which soon becomes turbid and deposits a yellow crystalline mass. It is generally used in conjunction with other dyes.
Quercitron is the inner bark of a type of oak (Quercus tinctoria) found in the United States. It contains two coloring agents, quercetrin and quercetin. The fresh brew of quercitron bark is a clear dull orange-red that quickly becomes cloudy and leaves behind a yellow crystalline residue. It's usually used alongside other dyes.
Cutch is the dried extract obtained from a species of acacia, the principal varieties being Bombay, Bengal, and Gambier cutch. It contains two coloring principles, catechin and catechu-tannic acid. Cutch acts as a tannin, and like other tannins discussed above, can be used for the production of grey or black shades with iron mordants. It is employed chiefly, however, for dyeing browns. Aluminum salts give with cutch a yellowish-brown, tin salts give a[136] lighter yellow, copperas gives a brownish-grey, and chrome and copper salts give brown shades.
Cutch is the dried extract derived from a type of acacia, with the main varieties being Bombay, Bengal, and Gambier cutch. It contains two coloring agents, catechin and catechu-tannic acid. Cutch acts as a tannin and, similar to the other tannins mentioned earlier, can be used to create grey or black shades with iron mordants. However, it is mainly used for dyeing browns. Aluminum salts produce a yellowish-brown color with cutch, tin salts result in a lighter yellow, copperas yields a brownish-grey, and chrome and copper salts create brown shades.
Turmeric is the underground stem of the Curcuma tinctoria, the coloring principle being called curcumin. It may be used as a direct dye, but usually a mordant is used. Turmeric is sometimes used in place of fustic.
Turmeric is the underground stem of the Curcuma tinctoria, with the coloring component known as curcumin. It can be used as a direct dye, but a mordant is typically applied. Turmeric is occasionally used instead of fustic.
While the tannins can be used alone with an iron mordant for producing greyish to black shades, the dyewoods alone yield colors which would be too bright to be suitable for dyeing furs. In order to tone down this brightness, and to give to the dyeings that greyish undertone which is characteristic of the natural furs, and which can only be imitated by means of the iron-tannin compound, it is customary to combine the tannins with the wood dyes. The iron-tannate constitutes the foundation of the color which gets its intensity, and necessary brilliancy and bloom from the wood dyes. Moreover, the presence of the iron-tannin compound helps considerably to increase the fastness of the dyeing. Furs dyed with the combination of the tannins and the wood dyes obtain an additional tanning treatment which materially improves the quality of the leather, for not only do the tannin substances exert this tanning action, but the dyewoods as well, for they are themselves either of the nature of tannins, or contain a coloring principle which is a tannin. It is to the combined effects of the tannin substances and the dyewoods that furs dyed with vegetable dyes owe their beauty of color, lustre, naturalness of shade, permanence of the dyeing, and durability of the leather. Wood dyeings on furs have for this reason acquired a just renown, but owing to the introduction of the new kinds of fur dyes, the use of the vegetable dye substances has been greatly reduced.
While tannins can be used on their own with an iron mordant to create greyish to black shades, the dyewoods alone produce colors that are too bright for dyeing furs. To tone down this brightness and give the dyes the characteristic greyish undertone found in natural furs—an effect that can only be achieved through the iron-tannin compound—it’s common to mix tannins with wood dyes. The iron-tannate serves as the base for the color, gaining its intensity, necessary brightness, and vibrancy from the wood dyes. Additionally, the presence of the iron-tannin compound significantly increases the fastness of the dyeing. Furs dyed with a combination of tannins and wood dyes receive an extra tanning treatment that enhances the quality of the leather, as both the tannin substances and the dyewoods contribute to this tanning effect; the dyewoods either contain tannins or possess tannin-like properties. The beauty of color, luster, naturalness of shade, permanence of the dye, and durability of the leather in furs dyed with vegetable dyes is due to the combined effects of tannin substances and dyewoods. For this reason, wood dyeing on furs has gained a well-deserved reputation, but with the introduction of new synthetic fur dyes, the use of vegetable dye substances has significantly decreased.
The dyes of vegetable origin can be applied to furs by either the brush method or the dip method, or both, and since mordants are required with the dyes of this class, they are applied in one of the three ways mentioned in a[137] previous chapter: first, by mordanting before dyeing; second, by applying mordant and dye simultaneously; and third, by mordanting after the skins have been treated with the dye.
The dyes made from plants can be used on furs using either a brush or dip method, or both. Since mordants are needed with these dyes, they can be applied in one of three ways mentioned in a[137] previous chapter: first, by mordanting before dyeing; second, by applying the mordant and dye simultaneously; and third, by mordanting after the skins have been dyed.
I. Dyeing with Vegetable Dyes Using the Brush Method
The use of the brush method in applying the natural dyes to furs is limited to a comparatively few kinds of dyeing, namely to produce special effects on furs, or to give to the upper-hair of furs a coat of dye different from the base color. In a quite recent German patent is described a process for blending a red fox as a silver fox and the procedure affords a good example of brush dyeing with preliminary mordanting. The specification is as follows: “D. R. P. 310, 425 (1918). A process for dyeing red fox as silver fox. The tanned and dressed skin is first superficially decolorized by applying a dilute mixture of milk of lime, iron vitriol and alum, with a soft brush so as only to penetrate the top-hair. Allow to remain for 4–6 hours, dry, and beat out the dust. A dilute solution of iron vitriol is brushed on so as only to wet the top-hair, and the skin is thus allowed to remain moist for 12–24 hours. Then without drying, a solution of iron vitriol, salammoniac, litharge, red argol and wood ashes is brushed on cold with a hard brush so as to penetrate all the hair down to very near the skin. The skin has now completely lost its red color, and has become a pale yellow. It is now ready to be dyed. An infusion of roasted nutgalls, which have been boiled for 3–4 hours with water, is applied cold with a soft brush to the upper hair. Allow to remain so for 2–3 hours, and without drying, apply a weaker solution of the roasted nutgalls with a hard brush so as to saturate the hair thoroughly. Dry and beat out. According to the concentration of the solution applied, the hair will be colored blue-grey[138] to black, and the shade can be varied by varying the strength of the solutions used. The different parts of the skin, or those parts of different shades can be dyed accordingly.”
The use of the brush method for applying natural dyes to furs is limited to just a few types of dyeing, specifically to create special effects on furs or to give the top layer of the fur a dye that differs from the base color. A recent German patent describes a process for dyeing red fox pelts to resemble silver fox pelts, providing a good example of brush dyeing with preliminary mordanting. The details are as follows: “D. R. P. 310, 425 (1918). A process for dyeing red fox as silver fox. The tanned and prepared skin is first lightly decolorized by applying a diluted mixture of milk of lime, iron vitriol, and alum with a soft brush, ensuring it only penetrates the top layer of hair. Let it stand for 4–6 hours, dry it, and remove the dust. Then, a diluted solution of iron vitriol is brushed on to moisten the top layer of hair, allowing the skin to stay damp for 12–24 hours. After that, without drying, a mixture of iron vitriol, salammoniac, litharge, red argol, and wood ashes is brushed on cold with a hard brush to penetrate the hair down close to the skin. At this point, the skin has completely lost its red color and has turned pale yellow, making it ready for dyeing. An infusion of roasted nutgalls, boiled for 3–4 hours with water, is applied cold with a soft brush to the top layer of hair. Let it sit for 2–3 hours, and without drying, apply a weaker solution of the roasted nutgalls with a hard brush to thoroughly saturate the hair. Dry it and beat it out. Depending on the concentration of the solution used, the hair can turn blue-grey[138] to black, with the shade being adjustable by changing the strength of the solutions. Different areas of the skin or sections of varying shades can be dyed accordingly.”
In this patent all the operations, including killing, mordanting and dyeing are done by the brush method, and the process, from this point of view is quite similar to one which might have been employed a century previous. It is evident that the time and effort required to carry out the details as described in the patent would only be warranted in exceptional cases, where the value of the dyed fur would be considerably greater than that of the natural skin.
In this patent, all the processes, including killing, mordanting, and dyeing, are done using the brush method, and from this perspective, the process is quite similar to what might have been used a century ago. It's clear that the time and effort needed to follow the details outlined in the patent would only be justified in exceptional cases, where the value of the dyed fur is significantly greater than that of the natural skin.
An example of the application at the same time of dye and mordant by the brush method is the original French Seal dye, which is still employed to a limited extent to produce a brilliant, deep, lustrous black topping on furs which have already been dyed by the dip process. A typical formula for the old French Seal dye is the following:
An example of using dye and mordant together with the brush method is the original French Seal dye, which is still used to some extent to create a bright, deep, shiny black finish on furs that have already been dyed using the dip process. A typical formula for the old French Seal dye is as follows:
Green copperas | 10 | parts |
Alum | 10 | „ |
Verdigris | 10 | „ |
Gall-nuts | 80 | „ |
Logwood extract (15 degrees Twaddell) | 150 | „ |
Water | 1000 | „ |
This mixture is applied to the top of the hair of the furs, after previous killing, and the skins allowed to remain moist for several hours, and also exposed to the air. The skins are then dried, and beaten out, and if necessary a second coat of dye is brushed on. In dyeing seal-imitation on muskrat, or skunk-imitation on opossum, for example, the black color required on the top-hair, or the upper part of the hair when the furs are sheared, can be produced by applying a mixture similar to the above, to the furs[139] after they have received their base color by the dip process with natural dyes or with the Oxidation Colors. Occasionally, the dyeing is given an after-treatment with a dilute solution of sodium bichromate to help develop the color, the action in this case being that of an oxidizing agent, and not of a mordant.
This mixture is applied to the top of the fur after the animals have been killed, and the skins are kept moist for several hours while also being exposed to the air. The skins are then dried and beaten, and if needed, a second coat of dye is brushed on. When dyeing seal imitation on muskrat or skunk imitation on opossum, for instance, the black color needed on the top hair, or the upper part of the hair after the furs are sheared, can be achieved by applying a mixture similar to the one above after the furs have received their base color through the dip process using natural dyes or Oxidation Colors. Sometimes, the dyeing is followed by a treatment with a dilute solution of sodium bichromate to enhance the color, where the sodium bichromate acts as an oxidizing agent rather than a mordant.[139]
As far as the third method of mordanting is concerned, that of first applying the dye, and then the mordant, it is rarely practised with the brush method. The procedure, however, consists in first brushing on a solution of the desired dye, then drying and brushing on a mordant solution. These operations are repeated perhaps two or three times until the proper shade is obtained, exposing the furs to the air for the color to be developed.
As for the third method of mordanting, which involves applying the dye first and then the mordant, it’s rarely used with the brush technique. The process involves first brushing on a solution of the chosen dye, then drying it and applying a mordant solution. This is repeated two or three times until the desired shade is achieved, allowing the furs to be exposed to air for the color to develop.
II. Dyeing with Vegetable Dyes Using the Dip Method
It was in the application to furs by the dip process that the use of the vegetable dyes attained great importance, and although at the present time, natural organic dyes have largely been superseded by the Oxidation Colors and Aniline Black dyes, yet for certain purposes, and especially for the production of blacks, the wood dyes still are able to hold their own.
It was in the application of furs using the dip process that the use of vegetable dyes became really important. Although nowadays, natural organic dyes have mostly been replaced by Oxidation Colors and Aniline Black dyes, for certain applications, especially in producing blacks, wood dyes can still stand their ground.
The dyeing of black formerly constituted probably the most important branch of the fur dyeing industry, and was undoubtedly the most difficult one. For it is possible to obtain as many different kinds of black as there are dyers of this color, but only a few certain shades are desirable. The division of the classes of furs into those derived from the various kinds of sheep, and those obtained from other animals is particularly marked in the dyeing of black, and both the composition of the dye formulas and the methods of dyeing are somewhat different for the two groups. For the dyeing of black on Persian lambs, broadtails,[140] caraculs, etc., a combination of logwood and nutgalls with the requisite mordants is used, while on hares, Chinese sheep, foxes, raccoons, opossum, etc., a mixture of logwood and turmeric or fustic, with the proper mordants is used.
Dyeing black used to be one of the most important parts of the fur dyeing industry and was definitely the most challenging. It's possible to create as many different shades of black as there are dyers, but only a few specific shades are sought after. The classification of furs into those from various sheep breeds and those from other animals is especially distinct in black dyeing, and both the dye formulas and dyeing methods differ somewhat between these two groups. For dyeing black on Persian lambs, broadtails,[140] caraculs, and such, a mix of logwood and nutgalls with the right mordants is used, while on hares, Chinese sheep, foxes, raccoons, opossums, and others, a blend of logwood and turmeric or fustic, with the appropriate mordants is applied.
The general procedure is as follows: The dye substances to be used are ground up to a powder in a mill constructed for the purpose, after which they are boiled with water in a copper-lined kettle or cauldron, heated from the outside by steam. The customary arrangement is to have a jacketed kettle, supported on a stand, and having taps and valves to enable the liquor to be drawn off, or pivoted, so that the kettle can be tilted, and the contents poured out. The use of the copper-lined vessel is to be preferred, as it is unaffected by any of the dye substances, and so cannot cause any rust stains. After the dyes have gone into solution and have cooled, the mordant chemicals, previously dissolved in water, are added, and the mixture stirred up. The dyeing in this instance is effected by the simultaneous application of dye and mordant. The dye mixture is now run off, or poured out in the proper quantity into a number of small vats of 25–30 gallon capacity, or into a paddle vat, which can be closed, while the paddle is rotating. The latter device is to be preferred because it permits the dye to retain its temperature better and for a longer period of time, but when lambs are being dyed only the open vats are used. The temperature of the dye mixture is between 40° and 45° C., for only at this temperature can the hair absorb the dye properly without injuring the leather. The killed skins are immersed in the dyebath for a time, usually overnight, after which they are removed, drained and hung up, with the hair-side exposed to the air, so as to permit the dye to develop, which takes place with the aid of the atmospheric oxygen. The dyebath is again brought to the proper temperature, and the skins are again entered, to go through the same process as often as is necessary to obtain[141] the desired depth of shade. The dyed skins are thoroughly washed to remove excess dye, then dried and finished. The following are a few dye formulas used in the production of blacks:
The general procedure is as follows: The dye substances to be used are ground into a powder in a specially designed mill, then boiled with water in a copper-lined kettle or cauldron, heated from the outside by steam. Typically, a jacketed kettle is used, which is supported on a stand and has taps and valves to allow the liquid to be drawn off or for the kettle to be tilted and the contents poured out. The copper-lined vessel is preferred because it does not react with any of the dye substances, preventing rust stains. After the dyes dissolve and cool, the mordant chemicals, already dissolved in water, are added, and the mixture is stirred. In this case, dyeing is done by simultaneously applying dye and mordant. The dye mixture is then poured into several small vats, each with a capacity of 25-30 gallons, or into a closed paddle vat with a rotating paddle. The closed vat is preferred since it helps the dye maintain its temperature longer, but open vats are used when dyeing lambs. The dye mixture temperature is between 40° and 45° C because this range allows the hair to properly absorb the dye without damaging the leather. The processed skins are immersed in the dyebath for a period, usually overnight, and then removed, drained, and hung up with the hair-side exposed to the air, allowing the dye to develop with the help of atmospheric oxygen. The dyebath is heated again to the appropriate temperature, and the skins are re-entered to undergo the same process as often as needed to achieve the desired depth of shade. The dyed skins are thoroughly washed to remove excess dye, then dried and finished. The following are a few dye formulas used in producing blacks:
Logwood extract | 100 | grams |
Chestnut extract | 14 | c.c. |
Turmeric | 38 | grams |
Iron acetate 6° Bé | 50 | c.c. |
Water | 1200 | c.c. |
or,
or,
Cutch | 15 | grams |
Soda | 14 | grams |
Logwood extract | 120 | grams |
Verdigris | 19 | grams |
Iron acetate 5° Bé. | 16 | c.c. |
Water | 1200 | c.c. |
A recently published formula for dyeing China goat skins black, is the following:
A recently published method for dyeing China goat skins black is the following:
Dissolve 50 lbs. of dark turmeric and 45 lbs. of logwood extract and make up to 300 gallons of solution, at 95° F. Enter the killed skins and leave them in the liquor until they rise to the surface. Then take them out and add 25 lbs. of logwood extract, 10 lbs. of sumach, 10 lbs. of blue vitriol, 5 lbs. of fustic extract, and about 60 lbs. of iron acetate liquor. Stir up well, and immerse the skins for 18 hours. Draw them up, and expose to the air for 12 hours. Heat the liquor again to 95° F. and put the skins back for 12 hours. Draw out, hang up in the air for a time, then wash thoroughly, hydro-extract, dry and finish.
Dissolve 50 lbs. of dark turmeric and 45 lbs. of logwood extract in enough water to make 300 gallons of solution at 95°F. Place the treated skins into the solution and let them soak until they float to the top. Remove them and add 25 lbs. of logwood extract, 10 lbs. of sumac, 10 lbs. of blue vitriol, 5 lbs. of fustic extract, and about 60 lbs. of iron acetate solution. Mix well, then submerge the skins for 18 hours. Pull them out and let them air dry for 12 hours. Heat the solution again to 95°F and put the skins back in for another 12 hours. Remove them, hang them up to air out for a while, then wash thoroughly, hydro-extract, dry, and finish.
In a German patent, D. R. P. 107,717 (1898), is described a method for dyeing lambs black, consisting in treating the skins for 24 hours in a logwood bath, then rinsing in cold water, and mordanting for 15 hours in a solution of bichromate of potash. The skins are then washed and treated with a solution of iron salt, then dried.[142] This process, while of not much practical importance, is an illustration of mordanting subsequent to the dyeing treatment.
In a German patent, D. R. P. 107,717 (1898), a method for dyeing lambskins black is described. This method involves soaking the skins in a logwood bath for 24 hours, then rinsing them in cold water, and mordanting them for 15 hours in a solution of potassium bichromate. After that, the skins are washed and treated with an iron salt solution, and finally dried.[142] Although this process isn't very practical, it serves as an example of mordanting after the dyeing process.
As far as the production of other shades is concerned, the procedure is quite similar to the regular black method. For a dark brown, for example, the skins are dyed in a mixture containing
As far as producing other colors goes, the process is pretty much the same as the standard black method. For a dark brown, for instance, the skins are dyed in a mixture containing
Gall-nuts | 40 | parts |
Verdigris | 10 | „ |
Alum | 10 | „ |
Copperas | 5 | „ |
Brazilwood extract (15° Twaddell) | 150 | „ |
Water | 1000 | „ |
employing operations just as in the case of the black.
employing operations just like in the case of the black.
Greyish-blue shades on white hares, lambs, kids, etc., can be obtained by treating the skins successively in the following baths:
Greyish-blue shades on white hares, lambs, kids, etc., can be achieved by treating the skins one after the other in the following baths:
1. | Logwood extract | 100 | grams |
Water | 1 | liter | |
2. | Indigotine | 10 | grams |
Alum | 10 | grams | |
Water | 1 | liter |
Bluish-grey tones on the same furs can be produced by treating with
Bluish-grey shades on the same furs can be created by treating with
1. | Logwood extract | 200 | grams |
Indigotine | 15 | grams | |
Water | 1 | liter | |
2. | Alum | 150 | grams |
Salammoniac | 12 | grams | |
Water | 1 | liter |
[143]
[143]
Similar grey shades can be produced by mordanting the skins with an iron salt, and then dyeing in a weak bath containing gall-nuts, sumach and iron vitriol. This method is very effective for making Alaska or silver fox imitations.
Similar grey shades can be created by treating the skins with an iron salt, and then dyeing them in a diluted solution with gall-nuts, sumac, and iron vitriol. This technique is really effective for making imitations of Alaska or silver fox.
[144]
[144]
CHAPTER XIV
Fur dyeing
Aniline Black
Fur seal for a long time has been a fur of distinction and importance in the fur industry, and consequently the dyeing of seal has constituted an important, though not very extensive branch of the art of fur dyeing. In quite recent times the popularity of seal has become so great that imitations have had to be produced to help supply the demand, and as a result, French seal, or seal-dyed rabbit, and the so-called Hudson seal, which is seal-dyed muskrat, have acquired a great vogue. Occasionally opossum, nutria and other furs are also used for the purpose of producing seal imitations. While the supply of real seals is relatively small, and the demand large, the production of seal imitations has assumed large proportions, and as a result, the dyeing of seal and its imitations or substitutes has come to be a great branch of the fur dyeing industry.
Fur seal has long been a distinguished and significant fur in the fur industry, which is why dyeing seal fur has become an important, although not very extensive, part of the art of fur dyeing. Recently, the popularity of seal has surged so much that imitations have had to be made to meet the demand. As a result, French seal, or seal-dyed rabbit, and the so-called Hudson seal, which is seal-dyed muskrat, have gained a lot of popularity. Sometimes, opossum, nutria, and other furs are also used to create seal imitations. While the supply of real seals is relatively limited and the demand is high, the production of seal imitations has grown significantly, making the dyeing of seal and its imitations or substitutes a major part of the fur dyeing industry.
During the past thirty years, the long and tedious processes of dyeing seal and seal imitations, involving the use of dyes of vegetable origin, have largely been superseded by what is known as the Aniline Black dye. It was the French who first worked out successfully the application of Aniline Black to furs, and the method has attained much importance and extensive use in the fur dyeing industry.
Over the last thirty years, the lengthy and complicated processes of dyeing seal and seal imitations, which used vegetable-based dyes, have mostly been replaced by what’s known as Aniline Black dye. The French were the first to successfully apply Aniline Black to furs, and this method has become very important and widely used in the fur dyeing industry.
Aniline Black is the name given to an insoluble black dyestuff produced by the oxidation of aniline in an acid medium. As a finished product it cannot be used in fur dyeing, but if the hair of the furs be impregnated with a[145] suitable preparation of aniline and then treated with certain oxidizing agents, the color will be formed on the hair, being firmly fixed and giving a fast black, resistant to light, washing and rubbing. The basis of the dye, aniline, is an oily liquid, possessing a peculiar fishy odor, colorless when pure, but rapidly turning brown when exposed to the air. It is obtained from benzol, which is distilled from coal-tar, by treating with nitric acid, forming nitrobenzol, which when subjected to the action of reducing chemicals is converted into aniline. The process may be shown schematically as follows:
Aniline Black is the name for an insoluble black dye made by oxidizing aniline in an acidic environment. As a finished product, it can't be used directly for dyeing fur, but if the fur's hair is treated with a suitable aniline preparation and then treated with certain oxidizing agents, the color will develop on the hair, becoming firmly set and providing a deep black that resists fading from light, washing, and abrasion. The base of the dye, aniline, is an oily liquid that has a distinct fishy smell; it's colorless when pure but quickly turns brown when exposed to air. It's derived from benzol, which is distilled from coal tar, by treating it with nitric acid to create nitrobenzol, which can then be converted into aniline using reducing agents. The process can be illustrated as follows:
Coal—coal-tar—benzol—nitrobenzol—aniline oil—Aniline Black. Aniline Black was by no means a new dye when the French succeeded in producing it on furs. It had been used for a long time previous on textiles, chiefly cotton. The history of the development of the Aniline Black process throws considerable light on its nature and constitution, and so presents many features of interest. As early as 1834, the chemist Runge observed the formation of a dark green color when heated aniline nitrate in the presence of cupric chloride. Fritsche, in 1840, noticed that when chromic acid was added to solutions of aniline salt, a dark green, and sometimes a blue-black precipitate was produced, and later the same chemist obtained a deep blue by the action of potassium chlorate on aniline salt. It is interesting to note that Perkin, in 1856, conducting similar experiments on the oxidation of aniline with chromic acid, obtained a blue-black product from which he extracted the first synthetic coal-tar dye, mauve. Thus far, all the experiments on the oxidation of aniline proved to be merely of scientific interest, but in 1862, Lightfoot patented a process for the practical application of colors formed by the oxidation of aniline on the fibre, a greenish shade being obtained by that method, to which the name emeraldine was given, and by subsequent treatment with bichromate of potash, the green was changed to a deep blue color.[146] Since that time, the methods for producing and applying Aniline Black have been developed and improved, although all the processes were based on the principles incorporated in Lightfoot’s original patent. However, it was not until the last decade of the nineteenth century that the dyeing of furs by means of the Aniline Black method was successfully attempted.
Coal—coal-tar—benzol—nitrobenzol—aniline oil—Aniline Black. Aniline Black wasn't a new dye when the French started using it on furs; it had already been used for quite some time on textiles, mainly cotton. The history of how the Aniline Black process came about sheds a lot of light on its properties and structure, making it pretty interesting. As early as 1834, the chemist Runge noticed that heating aniline nitrate with cupric chloride created a dark green color. In 1840, Fritsche found that adding chromic acid to solutions of aniline salt produced a dark green, or sometimes blue-black, precipitate. Later, he achieved a deep blue by using potassium chlorate with aniline salt. It's notable that in 1856, Perkin, while doing similar experiments on aniline oxidation with chromic acid, made a blue-black product from which he created the first synthetic coal-tar dye, mauve. Until then, all experiments on aniline oxidation were merely of scientific interest, but in 1862, Lightfoot patented a process to practically apply colors created by oxidizing aniline on fibers, resulting in a greenish shade called emeraldine. After further treatment with bichromate of potash, the green turned into a deep blue color.[146] Since then, the methods for creating and applying Aniline Black have been refined and developed, although all processes are based on the principles in Lightfoot’s original patent. However, it wasn't until the last decade of the nineteenth century that dyeing furs using the Aniline Black method was successfully carried out.
A knowledge of the nature and the manner of the chemical changes which take place in the production of Aniline Black is a valuable aid in obtaining satisfactory results in practise; and although Aniline Black was extensively used before the true character of the reaction was understood, since the successful determination of the constitution of Aniline Black and the discovery of the real nature of the process by Green and his collaborators in 1913, the methods have been considerably improved and simplified, with correspondingly better results in dyeing. As a consequence, the methods of dyeing furs with Aniline Black have also become simpler and more efficient.
Understanding the nature and process of the chemical changes that occur during the production of Aniline Black is incredibly helpful for achieving good results in practice. Even though Aniline Black was widely used before the true nature of the reaction was known, since Green and his team successfully determined the structure of Aniline Black and discovered the actual process in 1913, the methods have seen significant improvements and simplifications, leading to better outcomes in dyeing. As a result, the techniques for dyeing furs with Aniline Black have also become easier and more effective.
A discussion of the chemical changes which occur in the Aniline Black process, is out of place here on account of the highly involved and complicated character of the reactions, to understand which requires a considerable knowledge of specialized organic chemistry. But the essential features of practical importance in the production of Aniline Black are the following: As already noted, one of the characteristic properties of aniline is its tendency to turn from a colorless to a dark-brown liquid in the presence of the air. This change is due, together with certain other causes, to an oxidation brought about by atmospheric oxygen. By employing oxidizing agents, this oxidation can be accelerated and carried further, and eventually the Aniline Black is obtained. Among the substances which may be used to bring about the conversion of aniline to the insoluble black dye are manganese dioxide, lead peroxide, hydrogen peroxide, chromic acid, ferric salts, potassium[147] permanganate, chloric acid and chlorates in the presence of certain metallic salts, particularly those of vanadium and copper. Chlorates, especially sodium chlorate and potassium chlorate, are the most commonly employed oxidizing agents, bichromate of soda or of potash being used, in addition, to complete the oxidation. When using chlorates it is necessary to have present in the dye mixture a small quantity of a metallic salt, which, while not entering into the reaction itself, is nevertheless indispensable as an oxygen carrier. Vanadium compounds have proved to be the most effective for this purpose, and according to an authority, one part of vanadium salt is sufficient to cause the conversion of 270,000 parts of aniline to Aniline Black, the necessary amount of a chlorate being present of course. Salts of copper, cerium, and iron are also extensively used, but they are not quite so efficient as vanadium.
A discussion of the chemical changes that happen in the Aniline Black process is not really appropriate here because the reactions are highly complex, and understanding them requires a good grasp of specialized organic chemistry. However, the key practical elements in producing Aniline Black are as follows: As mentioned earlier, one of the standout properties of aniline is its tendency to change from a colorless to a dark-brown liquid when exposed to air. This transformation is primarily due to an oxidation process caused by atmospheric oxygen, along with a few other factors. By using oxidizing agents, this oxidation can be sped up and taken further, eventually resulting in the production of Aniline Black. Some of the substances that can be used to convert aniline into the insoluble black dye include manganese dioxide, lead peroxide, hydrogen peroxide, chromic acid, ferric salts, potassium permanganate, chloric acid, and chlorates, especially in the presence of certain metallic salts, particularly those of vanadium and copper. Chlorates, particularly sodium chlorate and potassium chlorate, are the most commonly used oxidizing agents, with bichromate of soda or potash also being added to complete the oxidation process. When using chlorates, it’s essential to include a small amount of a metallic salt in the dye mix, which, while not involved in the reaction itself, is crucial as an oxygen carrier. Vanadium compounds have shown to be the most effective for this purpose, and according to a source, just one part of a vanadium salt is enough to convert 270,000 parts of aniline to Aniline Black, provided the necessary amount of chlorate is also present. Salts of copper, cerium, and iron are also commonly used but are not as effective as vanadium.
The formation of the Aniline Black in practise takes place in three well-defined steps, which it is important to be able to recognize and distinguish in order to obtain the best results. The first stage of the oxidizing process produces what is called emeraldine, which in the acid medium of the aniline bath is of a dark green, while in the free state it is of a blue color. As the oxidation proceeds, the second stage develops, the emeraldine being converted to a compound called nigraniline. This in acid solution is blue, and the free base is a dark-blue, almost black. It was formerly considered that the nigraniline was the Aniline Black proper, and so when this stage of the oxidation was reached, the process was often interrupted and not carried to the limit. This can account for the fact that Aniline Black dyeings usually turned green after a short time. The reason for this is that nigraniline, when treated with weak reducing agents, as, for example, sulphurous acid, is at once changed to emeraldine, with its dark green color. Since there is usually a small amount of sulphurous acid in the air, especially in places where coal or gas is burned, an[148] Aniline Black dyeing which has not been carried beyond the nigraniline stage will be reduced in time to the emeraldine, and cause the dyeing to become green. The last step in the oxidation changes the nigraniline into what is properly called the ungreenable Aniline Black. Weak reducing substances like sulphurous acid do not change this compound to emeraldine, and stronger reducing agents only convert it to a brownish compound, which changes back to the black when exposed to the air. It is quite evident that in order to obtain a black which will not change to green in time, the oxidation of the aniline must be carried to the last stage. By making tests during the dyeing of the furs, it can easily be determined whether the oxidation has proceeded far enough.
The process of creating Aniline Black happens in three clear steps, which are important to identify and differentiate to achieve the best results. In the first stage of the oxidation, a substance called emeraldine forms, appearing dark green in the acidic aniline bath and blue in its free state. As oxidation continues, the second stage occurs, converting emeraldine into a compound called nigraniline. In an acid solution, this appears blue, while the free base looks dark-blue, almost black. It was once thought that nigraniline was the true Aniline Black, so when this stage of oxidation was reached, the process was often stopped prematurely. This explains why Aniline Black dyeings usually turned green after a while. The reason for this is that nigraniline, when exposed to weak reducing agents like sulphurous acid, quickly changes back to emeraldine, which has a dark green color. Because there is often a small amount of sulphurous acid in the air, especially where coal or gas is burned, an Aniline Black dyeing that hasn't gone beyond the nigraniline stage will eventually revert to emeraldine and turn green. The last step of oxidation transforms nigraniline into what is properly known as the ungreenable Aniline Black. Weak reducing agents, such as sulphurous acid, do not revert this compound back to emeraldine, and stronger reducing agents only change it to a brownish compound that goes back to black when exposed to air. It's clear that to achieve a black that won't change to green over time, the oxidation of aniline must be taken to the final stage. By conducting tests during the dyeing of the furs, it's easy to determine whether the oxidation has gone far enough.
In the dyeing of textiles with Aniline Black, it is customary to carry out the operation at comparatively high temperatures, approaching 100° centigrade. With furs such temperatures are out of the question, so it is necessary to repeat the dyeing several times in order to obtain the proper depth of shade working in the cold. Only the brush method can be used in applying the Aniline Black dye to furs, on account of the strong acidity of the dye mixture, which would ruin the leather, if the dyeing were done in a bath. Indeed, great care must be exercised even by the brush method to avoid too great penetration of the dye liquid, otherwise the roots of the hair will be attacked, and the leather may be “burned” from the hair side. Furs dyed with Aniline Black are frequently after-dyed by the dip-process with logwood or some other similar dye, in order to add to the brilliancy of the dyeing. Combined with intensity of color, Aniline Black on furs is the only dye which will also give fast, lustrous shades, and leave the hair soft and smooth.
In dyeing textiles with Aniline Black, it's common to do this at relatively high temperatures, close to 100° Celsius. However, with furs, those temperatures are not an option, so it’s necessary to dye multiple times to achieve the right shade while working in cooler conditions. Only the brush method can be used to apply the Aniline Black dye to furs because the strong acidity of the dye mixture would damage the leather if the dyeing were done in a bath. In fact, even with the brush method, great care must be taken to avoid too much penetration of the dye liquid, or else the hair roots can be affected, and the leather may get "burned" from the hair side. Furs dyed with Aniline Black are often re-dyed using the dip process with logwood or another similar dye to enhance the brilliance of the dye. Along with intense color, Aniline Black on furs is the only dye that also produces long-lasting, shiny shades while keeping the hair soft and smooth.
There are several methods of applying Aniline Black on furs, the most important being[149]
There are several ways to apply Aniline Black on furs, the most important being[149]
- 1. One-bath Aniline Black
- 2. Oxidation Aniline Black
- 3. Diphenyl Black
- 4. Aniline Black by Green’s Process
1. One-bath Aniline Black
A typical formula for this method is the following given by Beltzer:
A typical formula for this method is the following provided by Beltzer:
Aniline salt | 10 | kg. |
Sodium chlorate | 1.5 | kg. |
Copper sulphate | 0.7 | kg. |
Vanadate of ammonia | 10 | gr. |
All these substances are dissolved hot in 50 liters of water, and allowed to cool, forming solution A. Aniline salt is aniline oil which has been neutralized with the exact quantity of hydrochloric acid to form the hydrochloride. It forms white or greyish crystalline lumps very easily soluble in water. The sodium chlorate is the oxidizing agent, and the copper sulphate and the vanadate of ammonia are the oxygen carriers.
All these substances are dissolved in 50 liters of hot water and then allowed to cool, creating solution A. Aniline salt is aniline oil that has been neutralized with the exact amount of hydrochloric acid to produce the hydrochloride. It forms white or grayish crystalline lumps that are very soluble in water. Sodium chlorate is the oxidizing agent, while copper sulfate and ammonium vanadate are the oxygen carriers.
15 kg. of sodium bichromate are also dissolved in 50 liters of water, forming solution B. The bichromate is also an oxidizing agent and serves to complete the oxidation of the aniline to the black.
15 kg of sodium bichromate are dissolved in 50 liters of water, creating solution B. The bichromate is also an oxidizing agent and helps finish the oxidation of the aniline to the black.
Immediately before using, solutions A and B are mixed together, both being cool. In general practise it is customary to mix only small quantities at a time, as a considerable precipitate forms when the whole batch is mixed at once, the precipitate being so much waste dye substance. Usually a liter of A and a liter of B are mixed at a time, and the furs brushed with the mixture. The brushing must be varied according as the hair is hard and stiff, or soft and tender. The hair must be thoroughly impregnated in all[150] directions, and the penetration must not be too deep to affect the leather. With experience and dexterity satisfactory results can easily be achieved. After the skins have been properly treated, they are dried at a temperature of about 35 degrees centigrade. When dry, they are returned to the dye bench, where they receive another application of the dye mixture, and are again dried. This operation may be repeated as often as six or seven times before a sufficiently intense black is obtained. Another way of producing the desired depth of shade with fewer applications is by using more concentrated dye mixtures. Each method has its disadvantages, the greater number of brushings requiring the expenditure of more time and labor, and the greater concentration of the bath resulting in a considerable loss of dye substance due to the formation of a large precipitate when the two solutions are mixed, and moreover, not all furs can be treated with concentrated mixtures. The best results with this method usually require the application of six coats of a mixture of moderate concentration.
Right before use, solutions A and B are mixed together while both are cool. It's common practice to mix only small amounts at a time since a large amount of precipitate forms when the entire batch is mixed all at once, and this precipitate is just wasted dye substance. Typically, a liter of A and a liter of B are mixed at a time, and the furs are brushed with this mixture. The brushing technique should vary depending on whether the hair is hard and stiff or soft and delicate. The hair needs to be thoroughly saturated in all directions, but the penetration shouldn't be too deep to damage the leather. With experience and skill, good results can be easily achieved. After the skins have been properly treated, they are dried at around 35 degrees Celsius. Once dry, they go back to the dye bench for another application of the dye mixture and are dried again. This process can be repeated up to six or seven times until a sufficiently deep black is achieved. Another method to reach the desired shade with fewer applications is to use more concentrated dye mixtures. Each method has its drawbacks; the higher number of brushings requires more time and effort, while a more concentrated mixture leads to significant dye loss due to a large precipitate forming when the two solutions are combined. Also, not all furs can handle concentrated mixtures. Typically, the best results from this method need around six coats of a mixture with moderate concentration.
2. Oxidation Aniline Black
In order to overcome the difficulty of employing very concentrated dye mixtures, or of making many applications of the dye, a method was devised whereby the two solutions of the previous process, instead of being mixed together, are applied successively to the hair of the furs, the following formula, also by Beltzer, being an example:
To tackle the challenge of using highly concentrated dye mixtures or making multiple applications of the dye, a method was developed where the two solutions from the earlier process are applied one after the other to the hair of the furs, with the following formula, also by Beltzer, serving as an example:
Aniline oil | 10 | liters |
Nitric acid 36° Beaumé, or | ||
Hydrochloric acid 22° Beaumé | 20 | liters |
Cold water | 20 | liters |
This is solution A, and is merely a solution of aniline hydrochloride, or nitrate, depending on which acid has been[151] used. Nitric acid, although more costly than the hydrochloric acid, is to be preferred, because it is an oxidizing acid, and so assists in the oxidation of the aniline, and besides, has a more beneficial effect on the hair than the hydrochloric, in the matter of softness and luster.
This is solution A, which is just a solution of aniline hydrochloride or nitrate, depending on which acid has been[151] used. Nitric acid, although more expensive than hydrochloric acid, is preferred because it is an oxidizing acid. This helps in the oxidation of the aniline and also has a more positive effect on the hair in terms of softness and shine compared to hydrochloric acid.
Sodium chlorate | 4 | kg. |
Copper sulphate | 1 | kg. |
Vanadate of ammonia | 10 | gr. |
Water | 50 | liters |
This is solution B, containing the oxidizing agent, and the oxygen carriers. Just before using, equal quantities of A and B are mixed, and the skins brushed with the mixture. The skins are then dried at 35–45° centigrade, at which temperature the color begins to develop. When almost, but not entirely dried, the skins are subjected to the action of warm vapor, which is allowed to enter the drying chamber, so as to keep the temperature about 40° centigrade, the color developing better in this way. This operation may be repeated, or the skins are directly treated with a solution of 25 kg. of sodium bichromate in 100 liters of water, to complete the oxidation. The moist skins are exposed to the air for a time, and then dried at 35° C.
This is solution B, which contains the oxidizing agent and the oxygen carriers. Right before use, equal amounts of A and B are mixed together, and the mixture is brushed onto the skins. The skins are then dried at 35–45° Celsius, where the color starts to develop. When they are nearly dry, but not completely, the skins are exposed to warm vapor that enters the drying chamber to maintain a temperature of about 40° Celsius, which helps the color develop better. This process can be repeated, or the skins can be directly treated with a solution of 25 kg of sodium bichromate in 100 liters of water to finish the oxidation. The damp skins are left exposed to the air for a while and then dried at 35° C.
This method of dyeing has several advantages over the One-bath Aniline Black. It requires fewer brushings, and enables the complete utilization of the dye solutions without loss. With three applications of the dye mixture by the Oxidation process, as deep and intense a black can be obtained as with six brushings by the One-bath method. The dyeings, too, are nearly, but not fully as brilliant and even as in the latter case. The greater the number of coats of dye that are applied the more regular will the dyeing be.[152]
This dyeing method has several advantages over the One-bath Aniline Black. It needs fewer brushings and allows for complete use of the dye solutions without waste. By applying the dye mixture three times using the Oxidation process, you can achieve a black as deep and intense as with six brushings using the One-bath method. The colors are nearly as brilliant and even as in the latter case, but not quite. The more layers of dye applied, the more consistent the dyeing will be.[152]
3. Diphenyl Black
In 1902, the Farbwerke Hoechst, a large German producer of coal tar intermediates and dyes, invented an Aniline Black process to which they gave the name Diphenyl Black. The chief departure from the previous Aniline Black methods was the replacing of part of the aniline oil of the dye mixture by Diphenyl Black Base I, which is para-aminodiphenylamine. This base has the property of being oxidized to Aniline Black, just like aniline oil, and the advantage claimed for the Diphenyl Black is that it produces an absolutely ungreenable black. The method of application is practically the same as for the other Aniline Black processes, chlorates being used as the oxidizing agents, in the presence of oxygen carriers such as salts of copper and vanadium. The use of bichromates is dispensed with. On account of the comparatively high cost of the Diphenyl Black Base I, this method has not found very extensive application, especially as highly satisfactory ungreenable blacks can now be produced by other methods.
In 1902, Farbwerke Hoechst, a major German producer of coal tar intermediates and dyes, created an Aniline Black process known as Diphenyl Black. The main difference from previous Aniline Black methods was substituting part of the aniline oil in the dye mixture with Diphenyl Black Base I, or para-aminodiphenylamine. This base can be oxidized to Aniline Black, just like aniline oil, and the advantage claimed for Diphenyl Black is that it produces a completely ungreenable black. The application method is nearly the same as with other Aniline Black processes, using chlorates as oxidizing agents in the presence of oxygen carriers like copper and vanadium salts. The use of bichromates is eliminated. Due to the relatively high cost of Diphenyl Black Base I, this method hasn't been widely used, especially since other methods can now produce highly satisfactory ungreenable blacks.
4. Aniline Black by Green’s Process
In 1907, Green, who has done much work in the direction of elucidating the character of the Aniline Black process, obtained a patent for a method of applying Aniline Black in a manner which was different from all the previously known formulas. The invention created great interest, and although in its original form it did not find a wide application, many of the methods used at the present time are in one way or another derived from the idea of Green. A resumé of the patent will therefore be given here: “The invention relates to the production of an Aniline Black, the new process differing from all other known processes by the fact that the oxidation of aniline is effected solely or mainly by the oxygen of air. The possibility of dispensing[153] with an oxidizing agent depends on the discovery that the addition of a small quantity of a para-diamine, or of a para-amido-phenol to a mixture containing aniline and a suitable oxygen carrier, such as a salt of copper, greatly accelerates the oxidation of the aniline by the atmospheric oxygen. Further, whereas in the ordinary processes of Aniline Black, the quantity of mineral acid employed cannot be materially reduced below the proportion of one equivalent to one equivalent of the base, under the new conditions the mineral acid may be wholly or partially replaced by an organic acid such as formic acid, without the quality of the black being materially affected. As suitable oxygen carriers the chlorides of copper have been found to give the best results, it being preferrable to use the copper in the form of a cuprous salt. This is effected by adding to the dye mixture cupric chloride, together with a sulphite or bisulphite in sufficient quantity to reduce the cupric salt to the cuprous state, and a sufficient quantity of a soluble chloride to keep the cuprous chloride in solution. Among the compounds suitable for the production of this black in conjunction with aniline are, para-phenylene-diamine, dimethyl-para-phenylene-diamine, para-amido-diphenylamine, para-amido-phenol, etc.”
In 1907, Green, who had done extensive work explaining the Aniline Black process, obtained a patent for a method of applying Aniline Black that was different from all previously known formulas. The invention sparked significant interest, and while it didn't see widespread use in its original form, many of the methods used today stem from Green's ideas. A summary of the patent states: “The invention concerns the production of Aniline Black, with the new process differing from all other known methods because the oxidation of aniline is carried out solely or mainly using oxygen from the air. The ability to eliminate an oxidizing agent relies on the discovery that adding a small amount of para-diamine, or para-amido-phenol to a mixture containing aniline and an appropriate oxygen carrier, like a copper salt, significantly speeds up the oxidation of the aniline by atmospheric oxygen. Additionally, whereas in standard Aniline Black processes, the amount of mineral acid used cannot be reduced much below a one-to-one ratio with the base, in the new conditions, mineral acid can be completely or partially replaced by an organic acid such as formic acid, without greatly affecting the quality of the black. Copper chlorides have been found to be the most effective oxygen carriers, with the preference for copper to be in the form of a cuprous salt. This is achieved by adding cupric chloride to the dye mixture, along with a sulfite or bisulfite in sufficient quantity to reduce the cupric salt to the cuprous state, and a sufficient quantity of a soluble chloride to keep the cuprous chloride dissolved. Suitable compounds for producing this black in conjunction with aniline include para-phenylene-diamine, dimethyl-para-phenylene-diamine, para-amido-diphenylamine, para-amido-phenol, and others.”
This method may be used alone as the other Aniline Blacks, or the dyed skins may be after-dyed in a bath containing a logwood dye, or it may be used in conjunction with mineral dyes, or with the Oxidation Colors (see next chapter). A typical formula for the black by Green’s process is the following:
This method can be used on its own like the other Aniline Blacks, or the dyed skins can be re-dyed in a bath with logwood dye, or it can be combined with mineral dyes, or with the Oxidation Colors (see next chapter). A typical formula for the black using Green’s process is as follows:
Para-amido-phenol | 0.5 | kg. |
Aniline oil | 10 | liters |
Hydrochloric acid 22° Bé. | 10 | liters |
Acetic acid 40% | 5 | liters |
Cold water | 25 | liters |
[154]
[154]
This is solution A. Solution B is prepared by dissolving
This is solution A. Solution B is made by dissolving
Copper sulphate | 2 | kg. |
Salammoniac | 10 | kg. |
Cold water | 50 | liters |
A and B are mixed, and the mixture applied to the hair of the furs several times, drying each time at 35°–40° C. After three coats of dye have been applied, a pretty and fairly intense black shade is obtained, which is developed further by treating with a solution of 25 grams of sodium bichromate per liter of water. The skins are then allowed to dry in air, and then if desired, an after-dyeing is made with some other dye.
A and B are mixed together, and the mixture is applied to the hair of the furs several times, drying each time at 95°–105° F. After three coats of dye have been applied, a nice and fairly intense black shade is achieved, which is enhanced further by treating with a solution of 25 grams of sodium bichromate per liter of water. The skins are then left to dry in the air, and if desired, an after-dyeing can be done with another dye.
On account of its extreme fastness, Aniline Black, produced by any of the methods outlined above, has attained a justifiable popularity for the dyeing of furs, in spite of the necessity of using the more or less cumbersome brush method of applying the dye. Very recently there was issued to a German company a patent in which is described a method whereby furs can be dyed with Aniline Black by the dip process. An abstract of the patent (D. R. P. 33402) is as follows: “As is known, aniline salt, and similar salts, together with oxidizing agents like bichromates, chlorates, etc., cannot be used for dyeing furs by the dip process, because the strongly dissociated mineral acid is injurious to the leather. The dissociation of the acid can be reduced by adding neutral salts, like common salt, or Glauber’s salt, so that good results can be obtained by dyeing in a bath of the dye mixture, the leather retaining its softness.”
Due to its incredible fastness, Aniline Black, made using any of the aforementioned methods, has gained considerable popularity for dyeing furs, even though it requires the somewhat cumbersome brush method for application. Recently, a German company was granted a patent detailing a method that allows furs to be dyed with Aniline Black using the dip process. The abstract of the patent (D. R. P. 33402) states: “As is known, aniline salts and similar salts, along with oxidizing agents like bichromates and chlorates, cannot be used for dyeing furs by the dip process, because the highly dissociated mineral acid damages the leather. The dissociation of the acid can be minimized by adding neutral salts, such as table salt or Glauber’s salt, allowing for good results when dyeing in a bath of the dye mixture, while keeping the leather soft.”
Thus far there have been no reports of the successful practical application of this patent, so its value cannot be discussed. It is extremely doubtful, however, that furs will ever be dyed in the dyebath with the present type of Aniline Black formulas, no matter what substances are added to prevent the leather from being affected.
So far, there have been no reports of this patent being successfully used in practice, so its value can't be discussed. However, it's highly unlikely that furs will ever be dyed in the dyebath using the current Aniline Black formulas, regardless of what substances are added to protect the leather.
[155]
[155]
CHAPTER XV
Fur dyeing
Oxidation Colors
The year 1888 may be considered the beginning of a new era in the history of fur dyeing; the commencement of a period which was to see the time-honored, traditional methods of the masters of the art give way to newer methods of an entirely different character; and moreover, the initiation of an age when science with its basis of fact and logic, was to undertake the rationalization of an industry which had hitherto worked upon a more or less irrational, empirical and uncertain comprehension of the fundamental principles involved. It was not the work of a single day, or even of a year which brought about the virtual revolution in the dyeing of furs, but the result of long, patient, systematic effort. About this time, the German coal tar industry was attaining its real stride along the path of progress and achievement, and had already succeeded in reaching, to an appreciable degree at any rate, most users of coloring matters, with the consequence that the natural dyes, with their time and labor-consuming processes of application were gradually being superseded by the new synthetic dyestuffs which could be simply and quickly applied. It was now the turn of the fur dyeing industry to receive the attention of the scientists and technologists responsible for the growth of the coal tar dye industry, and so there appeared in the above-mentioned year, the following patents, taken out by a German chemist named Erdmann:
The year 1888 can be seen as the start of a new era in fur dyeing. It marked the beginning of a time when traditional methods used by masters of this craft began to be replaced by new techniques that were completely different. This was also the start of an age where science, grounded in facts and logic, began to rationalize an industry that had previously relied on somewhat irrational, empirical, and uncertain understandings of its fundamental principles. The significant changes in fur dyeing didn’t happen overnight or even within a year; they were the result of long, patient, and systematic efforts. Around this time, the German coal tar industry was gaining momentum in its progress and achievements and had already started reaching many users of coloring materials. As a result, natural dyes, which required time-consuming and labor-intensive application processes, were gradually being replaced by new synthetic dyestuffs that could be applied more simply and quickly. Now it was the fur dyeing industry that caught the attention of the scientists and technologists behind the growth of the coal tar dye industry, leading to the appearance of the following patents in that year, filed by a German chemist named Erdmann:
D. R. P. 47349
A Process for Dyeing Hair and Feathers
[156]
[156]
If white hair or feathers are soaked in an aqueous or alcoholic solution of para-phenylene-diamine, and then exposed to the slow oxidation of the air, or are treated in a second solution with some oxidizing agent, then the hair or feathers will be dyed. According to the oxidizing agent chosen, and the concentration of the solution used, the color obtained will be light or dark, varying from the palest blond to the deepest blue-black. Particularly suitable as oxidizing substances are ferric chloride, permanganates, chlorates, hypochlorites, bichromates, and hydrogen peroxide. The dyeings are fast, that is, they do not come off, and the color cannot be removed by washing. Following examples may serve to make the process clear:
If white hair or feathers are soaked in a water or alcohol solution of para-phenylene-diamine and then exposed to slow air oxidation, or treated in a second solution with an oxidizing agent, the hair or feathers will be dyed. Depending on the oxidizing agent used and the concentration of the solution, the resulting color can range from light to dark, spanning from the lightest blonde to the darkest blue-black. Suitable oxidizing agents include ferric chloride, permanganates, chlorates, hypochlorites, bichromates, and hydrogen peroxide. The dyeing is permanent, meaning it won't wash out or fade. The following examples can help clarify the process:
20 grams pure para-phenylene-diamine and 14 grams caustic soda are dissolved in a liter of water. The hair, previously degreased, is soaked thoroughly in this solution, and while moist is entered into a three per cent solution of peroxide of hydrogen. The action is not instantaneous, but after a day, the hair is dyed a dark shade; by repetition of these operations a blue-black is obtained.
20 grams of pure para-phenylenediamine and 14 grams of caustic soda are dissolved in a liter of water. The hair, which has been degreased, is thoroughly soaked in this solution, and while it's still wet, it's put into a three percent solution of hydrogen peroxide. The effect isn't immediate, but after a day, the hair is dyed a dark shade; by repeating these steps, a blue-black color is achieved.
The para-phenylene-diamine can be replaced in this process by other similar bases, such as dimethyl-para-phenylene-diamine, as well as the naphthylene-diamines. Since the substances which can be applied by this process are uninjurious, the method described can be used to dye human hair on the head or beard, and so seems suited to replace for the dyeing of hair, the metallic salts and various pyrogallic solutions which are on the market, and which are harmful to the health.
The para-phenylenediamine in this process can be substituted with other similar compounds, like dimethyl-para-phenylenediamine, as well as naphthylenediamines. Since the substances used in this process are safe, the method can be utilized to dye human hair on the head or beard, making it a suitable alternative to the metallic salts and various pyrogallic solutions available in the market, which are harmful to health.
D. R. P. 51073 Supplement to 47349; Process for Dyeing Hair
This patent was an extension of the original patent to include certain oxy and amido-oxy compounds, the method[157] being essentially the same otherwise as in the original patent. An illustration of the process is as follows:
This patent expanded on the original patent to include some oxy and amido-oxy compounds, with the method[157] essentially remaining the same as in the original patent. Here’s an example of the process:
73 grams para-amido phenol hydrochloride are dissolved with 40 grams caustic soda in a liter of water. The solution dyes hair a golden-yellow, which on subsequent treatment with a solution of ferric chloride turns to a red-brown.
73 grams of para-amido phenol hydrochloride are dissolved with 40 grams of caustic soda in a liter of water. The solution dyes hair a golden-yellow, which, when treated with a solution of ferric chloride, turns red-brown.
In these two patents is to be found the basis of the modern fur dyes and fur dyeing methods. It is interesting to note that furs were not mentioned at all in connection with the process, which was intended mainly for dyeing hair, especially on the human head. It was only several years later that the value of the method for dyeing furs was realized. So about 1894, the Aktien Gesellschaft für Anilinfabrikation put upon the market three fur dyes under the trade name Ursol, Ursol D, giving dark-brown to black shades; Ursol P, giving red-brown colors; and Ursol C, giving a yellowish-brown shade. Pyrogallic acid had been previously used as a hair dye, and also to a slight extent as a fur dye, so it was used in conjunction with the Ursol dyes for shading purposes. The new fur dyes were not dyes in the ordinarily accepted sense of the term. They were really coal-tar intermediates, substances similar in character to aniline, and their dyeing property depended on the fact that they could be oxidized either by atmospheric oxygen, or by means of oxidizing agents, forming colored insoluble products. When the oxidation of the intermediate was caused to take place on the hair the colored product formed on and in the hair fibre, and remained fast. The reactions bringing about the conversion of the intermediate to the colored insoluble compound are quite analogous to those of the Aniline Black process, though possibly not so complicated, with the important difference, however, that, while in the production of Aniline Black acid is essential, in the present instance the oxidation can be carried on in neutral or even alkaline medium. On account of the character of the method used in applying[158] the new fur dyes, the name Oxidation Colors has been given to them. Strictly speaking, Aniline Black is also an Oxidation dye, but it is usually considered in a class by itself. The methods used at first in the application of the Ursol dyes to furs followed closely the process as described in the patents. The furs were first killed, usually by brushing on a lime mixture, drying, and then beating out the dust. This operation was repeated, if necessary. Then a solution of the desired dye, mixed with an equal volume of 3% peroxide of hydrogen was brushed on and the fur allowed to lie exposed to the air. The dyeing could also be done by the dip process, less concentrated solutions being used. By varying the concentration of the solution, and prolonging or shortening the time of action, the shades could be varied from very light to very dark, and by combining two or more of the Oxidation Colors, many different color effects could be produced. Soon other fur dyes were developed and put on the market; for example, Ursol DB, giving blue to blue-black shades, and Ursol 2G, yielding yellowish tones suitable for mixing with the other colors. Ursol C was discarded shortly after its introduction. The dyeings obtained with the Oxidation Colors seemed to be very fast, resisting successfully the action of cold or hot water, or even hot soap solution. Moreover, a dyed hair examined under the microscope appeared to be colored through the epidermis to the medulla, and no individual particles of dye could be discerned.
In these two patents lies the foundation of modern fur dyes and dyeing techniques. It's interesting that furs weren’t mentioned in connection with the process, which was primarily designed for dyeing hair, particularly on human heads. It wasn't until several years later that the potential of this method for dyeing furs was recognized. Around 1894, the Aktien Gesellschaft für Anilinfabrikation launched three fur dyes under the brand name Ursol: Ursol D, producing dark brown to black shades; Ursol P, offering red-brown colors; and Ursol C, yielding a yellowish-brown shade. Pyrogallic acid had already been used as a hair dye and to a lesser degree as a fur dye, so it was employed alongside the Ursol dyes for shading purposes. The new fur dyes weren’t dyes in the conventional sense. They were actually coal-tar intermediates, substances similar to aniline, and their dyeing ability relied on their capacity to be oxidized by either atmospheric oxygen or oxidizing agents, resulting in colored insoluble products. When the oxidation occurred on the hair, the colored product formed within the hair fiber and remained permanent. The reactions that converted the intermediate into the colored insoluble compound are quite similar to those in the Aniline Black process, though they might be less complex. The key difference is that while acid is crucial in producing Aniline Black, oxidation in this instance can happen in neutral or even alkaline conditions. Because of how the new fur dyes were applied, they were named Oxidation Colors. Technically, Aniline Black is also an oxidation dye, but it's usually viewed as a separate category. Initially, the methods for applying the Ursol dyes to furs closely followed the patented process. The furs were first treated by applying a lime mixture, drying, and then beating out the dust. This process was repeated if needed. After that, a solution of the chosen dye, combined with an equal volume of 3% hydrogen peroxide, was brushed on, and the fur was allowed to sit in the air. Dyeing could also be carried out through a dip method, using less concentrated solutions. By adjusting the solution’s concentration and modifying the application time, shades could range from very light to very dark. Combining two or more of the Oxidation Colors allowed for a variety of color effects. Soon, additional fur dyes were created and marketed; for instance, Ursol DB produced blue to blue-black shades, and Ursol 2G generated yellowish tones that could be mixed with other colors. Ursol C was phased out shortly after its launch. The dyeing results with the Oxidation Colors appeared to be very durable, effectively resisting both cold and hot water, as well as hot soap solutions. Furthermore, dyed hair examined under a microscope showed color penetrating from the epidermis to the medulla, with no distinct dye particles visible.
The new fur dyes had many evident advantages over the coloring matters in general use at the time. The simplicity of the dyeing operations, the short duration of the process, the great tinctorial power of the new products, were facts which strongly recommended themselves to the progressive fur dyer. The cost of the dyes was higher than that of the vegetable dyes, but this consideration was largely overbalanced by the saving in time and labor in using them. And yet, the Ursol dyes found only a comparatively small[159] market. The majority of fur dyers, always conservative and reluctant to turn from the traditional ways of the industry were skeptical of, and even hostile towards the new dyes and the new methods of dyeing. In a sense, this opposition was justifiable. It was not an easy task to relinquish all at once methods which had been successfully applied for generations back, and with which they were thoroughly experienced, in favor of processes which were radically different, and with which they had no experience at all. But some enterprising spirits among the fur dyers undertook to try out the new products and it was not long before the skeptics had good cause for condemning the work and achievements of the chemists as far as fur dyeing was concerned. The new type of dyes did possess some of the advantages claimed for them, but they also possessed many highly objectionable features, which had never been manifest with the vegetable dyes. First of all, the dyeings were not so fast as had at first appeared, for the color came off the hair when the furs were rubbed, brushed or beaten. Then it was observed that after a short time some of the dyeings changed color, and at the same time the hair lost its gloss and became brittle. The condition of the leather after dyeing was anything but satisfactory. Most serious of all, however, was the appearance among the workers in the dyeing establishments, and also among the furriers who worked with the dyed skins, of certain pathological conditions which had hitherto been unknown. Various skin diseases, eczemas, inflammation of the eyes, asthmatic affections and intestinal irritations were some of the afflictions which were directly attributable to the use of fur dyes of the Ursol type. Medical science was at a loss to know how to treat these ailments, because their nature was not understood.
The new fur dyes had several clear advantages over the coloring agents commonly used at the time. The dyeing process was simple, quick, and the new products had strong coloring power, which appealed to modern fur dyers. Although the dyes were more expensive than vegetable dyes, the savings in time and labor made them worthwhile. However, the Ursol dyes found only a relatively small[159] market. Most fur dyers, typically conservative and hesitant to move away from traditional practices, were skeptical and even resistant to the new dyes and dyeing methods. This resistance was somewhat reasonable. It was challenging to give up methods that had been successfully used for generations and that they were very experienced with, in favor of processes that were completely different and unfamiliar. Nevertheless, some adventurous fur dyers decided to test the new products, and soon the skeptics found valid reasons to criticize the results and impacts of the chemists on fur dyeing. The new dyes did have some of the benefits promised, but they also came with many significant drawbacks that had not been seen with vegetable dyes. For starters, the colors were not as permanent as initially thought, as they would fade when the furs were rubbed, brushed, or beaten. Over time, it was noticed that some of the colors changed, and the fur also lost its shine and became brittle. The condition of the leather after dyeing was far from satisfactory. Most concerning, however, was the emergence of certain health issues among workers in the dyeing facilities and furriers handling the dyed skins, which had previously been unknown. Various skin diseases, eczema, eye inflammation, asthma, and intestinal problems were directly linked to the use of Ursol-type fur dyes. Medical professionals struggled to find treatments for these conditions because their causes were not well understood.
Here indeed, were obstacles threatening to destroy all the hopes which the discovery of the new class of dyes had aroused, and to check at the outset the possibility of rational[160] progress in the fur dyeing industry. But the men of science were not content to let the matter drop thus. Difficult problems had been solved before, and surely there must be some way of overcoming the objections and deleterious features of a system of fur dyeing which had so much potential merit. Where hindrances sprang up in the path of progress, it was the duty of the chemist to remove them, and when difficulties arose, it was up to him to resolve them, as far as was humanly possible. So the chemists who had been responsible for the introduction of the Oxidation Colors set themselves to the task of eliminating the undesirable or injurious qualities. It was many years before the results of painstaking effort and persistent study cleared up the causes of all the objectionable aspects of the fur dyes, and suggested means of overcoming them satisfactorily. The work had been directed to the improvement of the dyes and of the methods of dyeing with them. Purer intermediates were produced, and more easily soluble ones, so that there would be no possibility of ultra-microscopic particles of the dye being deposited on the surface of the hair from the dye solution, instead of being taken up within the hair fibre. It was this superficial deposition of minute crystals of the dye or of the only partially oxidized intermediate, on the hair, crystals so fine as to be invisible in the ordinary high-power microscope, which caused the color to come off when the furs were brushed or beaten, giving rise to a dust which was frequently very injurious to the health. Then, mordants were adopted to help fix the dyes, compounds of copper, iron, and chromium being used as formerly with the vegetable dyes, and the range of shades was also increased thereby. Certain of the Oxidation Colors had a tendency to sublime off the hair, so the dyed hair was chemically after-treated in such cases to prevent this. The causes of the pathological aspects of dyeing with the Oxidation fur dyes were not so readily disposed of. But the adoption of devices to prevent the formation and[161] circulation of dust during the handling of the dye, the employment of adequate protection against contact with the dye or its solutions, the use of the most dilute solutions possible in dyeing, the thorough washing of the dyed skins to remove any excess of the coloring matter, the prevention of dust formation in the drying of the skins, and the rigid observance of, and adherence to hygienic laws, were all factors in the elimination of the health-impairing phases of dyeing with the Oxidation Colors.
Here, there were indeed obstacles threatening to ruin all the hopes inspired by the discovery of a new kind of dyes and to halt any chance of meaningful progress in the fur dyeing industry from the start. However, the scientists involved weren’t willing to just let it go. Difficult problems had been solved before, and surely there had to be some way to overcome the objections and harmful aspects of a dyeing system that had so much potential. When barriers appeared in the way of progress, it was the chemist's responsibility to remove them, and when challenges arose, it was up to them to resolve them as much as humanly possible. So, the chemists behind the introduction of the Oxidation Colors set out to eliminate the undesirable or harmful qualities. It took many years of dedicated effort and persistent study to figure out all the problematic aspects of the fur dyes and to find effective solutions. Their work focused on improving the dyes and the methods of dyeing with them. They produced purer, more easily soluble intermediates, ensuring that there was no chance of ultra-microscopic dye particles settling on the surface of the hair from the dye solution instead of being absorbed into the hair fiber. It was this superficial deposition of tiny dye crystals or partially oxidized intermediates on the hair—crystals so fine that they couldn't be seen even with a high-power microscope—that caused the color to come off when the furs were brushed or beaten, creating dust that was often very harmful to health. They then used mordants to help fix the dyes, employing compounds of copper, iron, and chromium, as had been done with vegetable dyes, which also expanded the range of shades available. Some of the Oxidation Colors tended to sublime off the hair, so the dyed hair was chemically treated afterward to prevent this. The causes of the harmful aspects of dyeing with the Oxidation fur dyes weren’t easy to eliminate. However, implementing measures to prevent dust from forming and circulating during the handling of the dye, ensuring proper protection against contact with the dye or its solutions, using the most diluted solutions possible for dyeing, thoroughly washing the dyed skins to remove excess coloring, preventing dust formation during the drying process, and strictly following hygiene regulations were all essential for reducing the health risks associated with dyeing using the Oxidation Colors.
It was only after all these improvements had been accomplished that the fur dye intermediates began to acquire a degree of popularity among fur dyers, and strange as it may seem, there was a more ready market for these dyes in America, than in Germany where they were manufactured. Other manufacturers of coal-tar intermediates also began to produce fur dyes, and so, in addition to the Ursols, there were the Nako brand, the Furrol brand, the Furrein brand, and one or two others. New dyes were invented, until the whole range of colors suitable for fur dyeing had been produced. The black dye, however, presented some difficulty. A black dye which would rival logwood blacks could not be attained. Ursol DB in conjunction with Ursol D was being used to produce bluish-blacks, but the dyeings were not fast, turning reddish after a time. In 1909, a patent was taken out for a dye mixture, which was made up like the DB brand, but instead of using toluylene diamine with para-phenylene-diamine, the new dye was made up of a methoxy, or ethoxy-diamine with para-phenylene-diamine, and it yielded brilliant bluish-blacks, which were fast, and which very nearly approached the logwood black in luster, intensity, and bloom. For some purposes, however, the production of a black color is still dependent on the use of the logwood dye.
It was only after all these improvements had been made that the fur dye intermediates started to gain popularity among fur dyers. Strangely enough, the demand for these dyes was actually higher in America than in Germany, where they were manufactured. Other manufacturers of coal-tar intermediates also began to produce fur dyes, so alongside the Ursols, there were the Nako brand, the Furrol brand, the Furrein brand, and a couple of others. New dyes were developed until a full range of colors suitable for fur dyeing was available. However, creating a black dye proved to be challenging. A black dye that could compete with logwood blacks was not achievable. Ursol DB, combined with Ursol D, was being used to produce bluish-blacks, but these dyes were not durable and turned reddish over time. In 1909, a patent was filed for a dye mixture that was similar to the DB brand, but instead of using toluylene diamine with para-phenylene-diamine, the new dye was made with methoxy or ethoxy-diamine combined with para-phenylene-diamine. This produced vibrant bluish-blacks that were durable and nearly matched logwood black in luster, intensity, and bloom. For some applications, however, achieving a black color still relied on using the logwood dye.
When the Great War cut off to a large degree the importation of skins dyed in Europe, the American fur dyeing industry developed tremendously, and in a comparatively[162] short time was able satisfactorily to accomplish in the way of dyeing furs, what had taken foreign dyers a much longer period to attain. It had been previously considered that furs could be dyed properly only by European fur dyers, but the achievements in this direction by Americans fully dispelled this belief. But the success of the fur dyers in America might not have been so marked or rapid, had it not been for the work of the American chemists. The war had also shut off the supply of German dyes, upon which the dyeing industries of America had formerly been dependent, so enterprising chemists in this country undertook to fill the need, and in a surprisingly short time, American fur dyes, in every respect the equal of the foreign product were offered to the American fur dyers, and at the present time, the requirements of the fur dyeing industry in this country are being adequately met by domestic producers. Among the brands on the market are the Rodol, Furamine, Furol, and several others. The Oxidation Colors are now being offered in a high state of purity, and easily soluble, free from any poisonous constituents, and there is absolutely no reason for the appearance of any pathological conditions among workers on dyed furs, or users of such furs, provided the necessary precautions have been taken in the dyeing process. The occurrence of any affection which can be traced to dyed fur, cannot possibly be due to the dye itself, but to gross carelessness and negligence in dyeing, and in any such event, the dyer responsible should be brought to account.
When the Great War largely cut off the import of skins dyed in Europe, the American fur dyeing industry grew significantly and, in a relatively short time, was able to achieve results in dyeing furs that took foreign dyers much longer to accomplish. It had been widely believed that furs could only be properly dyed by European fur dyers, but the achievements of American dyers completely shattered that notion. However, the rapid success of the fur dyers in America might not have been so pronounced without the contributions of American chemists. The war also halted the supply of German dyes that American dyeing industries had previously relied on, so enterprising chemists in this country stepped in to meet the demand, and in a surprisingly short time, American fur dyes that were just as good as the foreign products became available to American fur dyers. Currently, the needs of the fur dyeing industry in this country are being well met by domestic producers. Some of the brands on the market include Rodol, Furamine, Furol, and several others. The Oxidation Colors are now available in a high level of purity, are easily soluble, and are free from any toxic elements, meaning there is no reason for any health issues among workers handling dyed furs or consumers using such furs, as long as proper precautions have been taken during the dyeing process. Any health problems linked to dyed fur cannot possibly be attributed to the dye itself but rather to gross carelessness and negligence in the dyeing process, and in such cases, the responsible dyer should be held accountable.
In order to get a better understanding of the nature and action of the Oxidation Colors, a typical one will be studied in some detail. The most important one in this class is para-phenylene-diamine, usually designated by the letter D in all commercial brands of this fur dye, while its chemical formula is represented as C6H4(NH2)2. When pure it occurs in colorless, crystalline lumps, which rapidly turn brown when exposed to the air; the technical[163] product of commerce is of a dark-brown color. It dissolves readily in hot water when pure, and also in acids. At one time the hydrochloride was used instead of the free base, on account of its greater solubility, but now a base is made which is sufficiently pure to be very soluble in water. There are several methods of preparing para-phenylene-diamine: first, by the reduction of amido-azobenzol, the product obtained in this way always containing a slight amount of aniline, which reduces the solubility, and also gives rise to poisonous oxidation products during the dyeing process; second, by the reduction of paranitraniline, the quality and solubility of the product in this case depending on the purity of the starting material; and third, by the treatment of para-dichloro-benzol with ammonia under pressure, the best product being obtained by this method. The crude para-phenylene-diamine, made by any of the above processes, is generally distilled in vacuo, the refined base being obtained as lumps with a crystalline fracture.
To better understand the nature and action of Oxidation Colors, we'll take a closer look at a typical example. The most significant one in this group is para-phenylene-diamine, often referred to as D in all commercial brands of this fur dye, with its chemical formula being C6H4(NH2)2. When it's pure, it appears as colorless, crystalline lumps that quickly turn brown when exposed to air; the commercial product is dark brown. It dissolves easily in hot water when pure and also in acids. Previously, hydrochloride was used instead of the free base due to its higher solubility, but now a base is produced that is pure enough to be very soluble in water. There are several ways to prepare para-phenylene-diamine: first, by reducing amido-azobenzol, though this method usually yields a product that contains a small amount of aniline, which decreases solubility and creates harmful oxidation products during dyeing; second, by reducing paranitraniline, where the quality and solubility depend on the purity of the starting material; and third, by treating para-dichloro-benzol with ammonia under pressure, which produces the best quality product. The crude para-phenylene-diamine made from any of these methods is typically distilled under vacuum, resulting in a refined base that appears as lumps with a crystalline texture.
The first step in the oxidation of the para-phenylene-diamine is the formation of quinone di-imine, NH:C6H4:NH. This is a very unstable compound in the free state, and even in aqueous solution it decomposes within a comparatively short time, or combines with itself to form a more stable substance. Quinone di-imine has a very sharp, penetrating odor, and produces violent local irritations wherever it comes in contact with the mucous membrane. If a small quantity of para-phenylene-diamine is absorbed into the human body, by breathing the dust, or otherwise, the formation of quinone di-imine takes place internally with consequent irritation of the mucous lining throughout the body. The various pathological conditions mentioned before may be ascribed to irritation caused by quinone di-imine. In any dyeing process where there is a possibility of the formation of quinone di-imine, as is the case with most dyes containing para-phenylene-diamine,[164] special precautions must be taken by the workers in handling the dye or coming in contact with its solutions, and no one who is particularly sensitive to irritation should be permitted to work in a place where such dyes are used.
The first step in the oxidation of para-phenylenediamine is the formation of quinone di-imine, NH:C6H4:NH. This compound is very unstable in its free state, and even in an aqueous solution, it breaks down fairly quickly or reacts with itself to form a more stable substance. Quinone di-imine has a sharp, penetrating smell and causes severe irritation wherever it touches mucous membranes. If a small amount of para-phenylenediamine is inhaled as dust or enters the body in another way, the formation of quinone di-imine occurs internally, leading to irritation of the mucous lining throughout the body. The various pathological conditions previously mentioned can be attributed to the irritation caused by quinone di-imine. In any dyeing process where there is a chance of forming quinone di-imine, which is the case with most dyes containing para-phenylenediamine,[164] special precautions must be taken by workers handling the dye or coming into contact with its solutions, and anyone particularly sensitive to irritation should not be allowed to work in areas where such dyes are used.
The next step in the oxidation of the para-phenylene-diamine is the formation of what is called Bandrowski’s base. Three parts of the quinone di-imine combine with themselves, forming a substance of a brown-black color, which was formerly regarded as the final oxidation product. The formula of Bandrowski’s base is represented by the following chemical hieroglyphics:
The next step in the oxidation of para-phenylene-diamine is the formation of what’s known as Bandrowski’s base. Three parts of the quinone di-imine come together, creating a brown-black substance that was previously thought to be the final oxidation product. The formula for Bandrowski’s base is shown in the following chemical symbols:
(NH2)2.C6H3.N:C6H4:N.C6H3(NH2)2 . |
Further investigation has shown that the oxidation proceeds beyond this stage with the formation of a compound of what is known as the azine type, which is depicted by the chemist as
Further investigation has revealed that the oxidation continues past this stage, leading to the formation of a compound known as the azine type, represented by the chemist as
NH | NH | |||||||
(NH2).C6H3 | < | > | C6H2 | < | > | C6H3.NH2. | ||
NH | NH |
It is by no means certain that this substance is the true coloring matter obtained by the oxidation of para-phenylene-diamine, for the reactions may continue still farther, producing even more complicated oxidation products. Scientific research and study has not as yet gone beyond this stage.
It’s not certain that this substance is the actual coloring agent obtained from the oxidation of para-phenylene-diamine, as the reactions might continue further, resulting in even more complex oxidation products. Scientific research and study haven’t gone beyond this point yet.
The reactions of the other dyes of the Oxidation type are quite similar to those of para-phenylene-diamine, some being simpler, and others being even more complex. The presence of certain chemical groups in the intermediate, or the relative position of such groups are factors responsible for the variations in shade.
The reactions of the other oxidation-type dyes are quite similar to those of para-phenylenediamine, with some being simpler and others being more complex. The presence of certain chemical groups in the intermediate or their relative positions are factors that cause the variations in shade.
With the various mordants, the Oxidation Colors give different shades, and a great range of colors can be produced either by combining mordants, or combining dyes, or both. The following tables illustrate the shades formed with the customary mordants.[165]
With different mordants, the Oxidation Colors create various shades, and a wide range of colors can be achieved by combining mordants, dyes, or both. The following tables show the shades made with the usual mordants.[165]
Chrome | Copper | Iron | Direct | |
---|---|---|---|---|
Ursol D | brown black | coal black | coal black | dark brown to brown black |
Ursol P | dull red brown | dull dark brown | grey brown | light brown |
Ursol 2G | yellow brown | dull yellow brown | yellow brown | dull yellow |
Ursol A | ... | ... | blue black | blue to blue-black |
Ursol 4G | light brown | medium brown | yellow | pure yellow |
Ursol 4R | orange brown | light yellow brown | red brown | orange red |
Ursol Grey B | greenish grey | greenish grey | mouse grey | ... |
Ursol Grey R | brownish grey | brownish grey | reddish grey | ... |
Fur dyes of American make being equal in every way to the German product, show the same color reactions with the various mordants. The following table shows the shades produced with the same mordants as above:
Fur dyes made in America are just as good as the German ones and show the same color reactions with different mordants. The table below displays the shades produced with the same mordants as mentioned above:
Chrome | Copper | Iron | Direct | |
---|---|---|---|---|
Rodol D | brown black | coal black | coal black | brownish black |
Rodol P | red brown | dark brown | grey brown | light brown |
Rodol 2G | yellow brown | yellow brown | yellow brown | dull yellow |
Rodol 4G | light brown | light brown | reddish brown | pure yellow |
Rodol A | ... | blue black | ... | blue black |
Rodol Grey B | greenish grey | greenish grey | mouse grey | ... |
Rodol Grey R | greenish grey | brownish grey | mouse grey | ... |
All these shades are produced by dyeing in a bath containing a neutral solution of the dye. Sometimes the dye comes in the form of a salt of a mineral acid, like hydrochloric or sulphuric acid, in which case a sufficient amount of an alkali, usually ammonia, is added to liberate the free[166] base. According to the Cassella Co., German manufacturers of the Furrol brand of fur dyes, the dyeing can also be carried on in slightly alkaline or in slightly acid solution, a different series of shades being obtained in each instance. Ammonia is used to render the bath alkaline, and formic acid to make it acid. The most customary practise, however, is to use neutral solutions of the dyes.
All these colors are made by dyeing in a bath with a neutral dye solution. Sometimes, the dye is a salt of a mineral acid, like hydrochloric or sulfuric acid, in which case enough alkali, usually ammonia, is added to release the free[166] base. According to the Cassella Co., German makers of the Furrol brand of fur dyes, dyeing can also be done in slightly alkaline or slightly acidic solutions, resulting in different shades each time. Ammonia is used to make the bath alkaline, and formic acid is used to make it acidic. However, the most common practice is to use neutral dye solutions.
For preparing the mordant solutions much smaller quantities of the metallic compounds are used than in the case of the vegetable dyes. With chrome mordants cream of tartar is always employed as an assistant, and occasionally also with copper and with iron mordants. With copper, and also with iron mordants no addition is made at all, or sometimes a small quantity of acetic acid is added. The temperature of the mordant solution is kept about 30° C., and the duration of the mordanting varies from 2–24 hours according to the depth of shade desired. The concentration of the solution may also be varied, it sometimes being just as well to use a strong mordant solution and less duration of mordanting. Chrome may be combined with copper, and iron may be combined with copper, but chrome and iron do not go together as mordants. Some typical average mordanting formulas are as follows:
For preparing the mordant solutions, much smaller amounts of the metallic compounds are used compared to vegetable dyes. When using chrome mordants, cream of tartar is always included as an additive, and sometimes it is also used with copper and iron mordants. For copper and iron mordants, no additional substances are typically added, though a small amount of acetic acid may be included at times. The temperature of the mordant solution is maintained at around 30° C., and the mordanting duration ranges from 2 to 24 hours, depending on the desired shade depth. The concentration of the solution can also be adjusted; sometimes it is just as effective to use a strong mordant solution with a shorter mordanting time. Chrome can be combined with copper, and iron can be mixed with copper, but chrome and iron should not be used together as mordants. Some typical average mordanting formulas are as follows:
Chrome mordant. | ||
---|---|---|
Bichromate of soda | 2.5 | gms. |
Cream of tartar | 1.5 | gms. |
Water | 1 | liter |
Copper mordant. | ||
---|---|---|
Copper sulphate | 2 | gms. |
(Acetic acid 50% | 2 | gms.) |
Water | 1 | liter |
[167]
[167]
Iron mordant. | ||
---|---|---|
Ferrous sulphate | 2 | gms. |
(Acetic acid 50% | 2 | gms.) |
Water | 1 | liter |
or,
or,
Iron pyrolignite 30% | 10 | gms. |
Water | 1 | liter |
Chrome-copper mordant. | ||
---|---|---|
Bichromate of soda | 2 | gms. |
Copper sulphate | 0.25 | gms. |
Cream of tartar | 1.0 | gms. |
Water | 1 | liter |
Copper-iron mordant. | ||
---|---|---|
Copper sulphate | 2 | gms. |
Ferrous sulphate | 2 | gms. |
(Acetic acid 50% | 2 | gms.) |
Water | 1 | liter |
The killed skins are immersed in the mordanting solution, and allowed to remain the required length of time. They are then thoroughly rinsed to remove any excess of the mordant, and are hydro-extracted. Under no circumstances should mordanted skins be permitted to dry, for they would be unfit for use again.
The killed skins are soaked in the mordant solution for the necessary amount of time. After that, they are thoroughly rinsed to get rid of any extra mordant and are hydro-extracted. Under no circumstances should mordanted skins be allowed to dry, as they would be unusable afterward.
The dyebath is next prepared by dissolving the necessary quantity of the dye, varying from 0.1 gm. to 10 gms. per liter. Then if the solution must be neutralized, the ammonia is added and the temperature of the bath is brought to 30–35° C. by the addition of cold water. This temperature is maintained throughout the dyeing operation. To the solution is added the oxidizing agent. Ordinary commercial[168] peroxide of hydrogen containing 3% by weight is the usual oxidizer, although perborates have been suggested. 15–20 parts of peroxide of hydrogen for every part of dye are added, and the dye solution brought to the proper dilution. As soon as the dyebath is ready, the skins are entered, and worked for a short time to effect even penetration. They are then left in the dyebath for 2–12 hours or longer according to the depth of shade. After being satisfactorily dyed, the furs are rinsed thoroughly, hydro-extracted and dried and finished. Where the dye is to be applied by the brush to the tips of the hair, stronger dye solutions are used, the brushed skins being placed hair together and let lie for about 6 hours in order to permit the color to develop, after which the furs are dried and drum-cleaned.
The dyebath is prepared by dissolving the required amount of dye, which ranges from 0.1 gm to 10 gms per liter. If the solution needs to be neutralized, ammonia is added, and the temperature of the bath is adjusted to 30–35° C by adding cold water. This temperature is kept consistent throughout the dyeing process. An oxidizing agent is then added to the solution. The standard oxidizer is commercial hydrogen peroxide containing 3% by weight, although perborates have also been mentioned. For every part of dye, 15–20 parts of hydrogen peroxide are added, and the dye solution is adjusted to the appropriate dilution. Once the dyebath is ready, the skins are submerged and agitated briefly for even penetration. They are then left in the dyebath for 2–12 hours or longer, depending on the desired shade. After achieving the desired color, the furs are rinsed thoroughly, hydro-extracted, and dried and finished. If the dye is to be applied with a brush to the tips of the hair, stronger dye solutions are used. The brushed skins are placed hair to hair and left for about 6 hours to allow the color to develop, after which the furs are dried and drum-cleaned.
Some shades, particularly black, have a tendency to rub off slightly. In order to overcome this, the dyed furs, after rinsing, are treated with a cold solution of 1⁄2 part of copper sulphate per 1000 parts of water, for 3–4 hours, then without rinsing, hydro-extracted and dried. Furs which have been tipped are brushed with a 1–2% solution of copper sulphate and dried. Care must be taken in this after-treatment, for the use of too strong a solution of copper sulphate, or too prolonged action of such a solution will materially alter the shade of the dyed fur.
Some colors, especially black, can rub off a bit. To fix this, the dyed furs are rinsed and then treated with a cold solution of 1/2 part copper sulfate per 1000 parts of water for 3–4 hours. After that, they’re hydro-extracted and dried without rinsing. Furs that have been tipped are brushed with a 1–2% solution of copper sulfate and then dried. It's important to be careful during this after-treatment because using a solution that’s too strong or letting it sit too long can significantly change the color of the dyed fur.
A few typical formulas will serve to illustrate the general methods of employing the Oxidation Colors:
A few common formulas will help demonstrate the general techniques for using the Oxidation Colors:
Brown Sable Imitation on Unsheared Rabbit
The skins are killed with soda, soured, and washed, then mordanted with
The skins are treated with soda, spoiled, and cleaned, then primed with
Bichromate of soda | 2 | grams |
Copper sulphate | .25 | grams |
Cream of tartar | 1 | gram |
Water | 1 | liter |
[169]
[169]
for 24 hours. Then washed, and dyed for 24 hours with
for 24 hours. Then washed and dyed for 24 hours with
Fur Brown 2G[3] | 3 | grams |
Hydrogen peroxide | 45 | grams |
Water | 1 | liter |
Wash and dry the skins, then brush the tips with
Wash and dry the skins, then brush the tips with
Fur Brown D[3] | 20 | grams | |
Hydrogen peroxide | 400 | grams | |
Water | 1 | liter |
Black on Sheared Muskrat
The skins are killed with soda, soured, and washed, then chrome mordanted for 6 hours. Then they are dyed for 6 hours with
The skins are treated with soda, soured, and washed, then chrome mordanted for 6 hours. After that, they are dyed for 6 hours with
Rodol P | 1.5 | grams |
Pyrogallic acid | .7 | grams |
Ammonia | 2.0 | grams |
Hydrogen peroxide | 45 | grams |
Water | 1 | liter |
The dyed skins are washed and dried, then tipped with
The dyed skins are washed and dried, then topped with
Rodol D | 20 | grams |
Rodol DB | 2 | grams |
Hydrogen peroxide | 450 | grams |
Water | 1 | liter |
Brown on Thibet Sheep Skin
The killed skins are mordanted for 6 hours with a chrome mordant, then dyed for 6 hours with
The killed skins are treated for 6 hours with a chrome mordant, then dyed for 6 hours with
Ursol P | 1 | gram |
Pyrogallic acid | 1 | gram |
Ammonia | 2 | grams |
Hydrogen peroxide | 40 | grams |
Water | 1 | liter |
[170]
[170]
It is also possible to combine dyeings with the Oxidation Colors with Vegetable dyeings, or with Aniline Black. For example, if it be desired to produce an imitation skunk on a raccoon, and an exceptionally fast and intense and lustrous black on the tips of the hair, the skins are dyed in the bath with the Oxidation dyes, and the tips of the hair are brushed with a mixture such as described under Vegetable Colors for the production of French seal, as follows:
It is also possible to combine dyes with oxidation colors using vegetable dyes or aniline black. For instance, if you want to create a skunk imitation on a raccoon and achieve an exceptionally fast, intense, and shiny black on the tips of the hair, the skins are dyed in a bath with the oxidation dyes, and the tips of the hair are brushed with a mixture similar to what's described under vegetable colors for producing French seal, as follows:
Imitation Skunk on Raccoon
The skins are killed with caustic soda, soured and washed, then mordanted with an iron-copper mordant as described, and then dyed with
The skins are treated with caustic soda, soured, and washed, then mordanted with an iron-copper mordant as described, and finally dyed with
Fur Grey R | 3 | grams |
Ammonia | 2 | grams |
Peroxide of hydrogen | 45 | grams |
Water | 1 | liter |
After washing and drying, the dyed skins are brushed over with a mixture such as used for dyeing French seal with Vegetable Colors.
After washing and drying, the dyed skins are brushed with a mixture similar to what is used for dyeing French seal with Vegetable Colors.
In a similar manner, the Oxidation Colors may be used to give a base color to furs dyed by the Aniline Black process.
In the same way, the Oxidation Colors can be used to give a base color to furs dyed using the Aniline Black process.
It is apparent from these few illustrations that a great variety of shades can be produced, and the dyeing of imitations of the better class of furs on cheaper skins is a comparatively simple matter, after an understanding of the nature of the dyes has been obtained, and a certain amount of skill acquired in working with these dyes.
It’s clear from these examples that many different shades can be created, and dyeing cheaper skins to look like higher-quality furs is fairly straightforward once you understand how the dyes work and have developed some skill in using them.
[171]
[171]
CHAPTER XVI
Fur dyeing
Coal Tar Dyes
In addition to the Aniline Blacks and the Oxidation Colors already discussed there are certain of the synthetic coal tar dyes such as are generally used in the dyeing of textiles, which can also be applied on furs. There are several classes of these dyes, varying somewhat in their nature, and consequently in their manner of application; in the main they produce bright shades, such as are but seldom used on furs, yet which may occasionally serve for the production of novel effects. Basic, acid and chrome colors are the types which can be employed.
Along with the Aniline Blacks and the Oxidation Colors we've already talked about, there are also some synthetic coal tar dyes commonly used in textile dyeing that can be applied to furs. These dyes come in several categories, each differing in their composition and application methods. Generally, they create vibrant shades that are rarely used on furs, but they can sometimes create unique effects. Basic, acid, and chrome colors are the types that can be used.
Basic colors possess great fullness and tinctorial strength, but have a tendency to rub off, and the tips of the hair take a darker shade with these dyes than the rest of the hair. The addition of acetic acid and Glauber’s salt to the dyebath will result in a more uniform dyeing. On account of the comparatively poor fastness to rubbing and washing, basic dyes are used only for dyeing furs which are intended for cheap carpet rugs, such as sheep and goat. They may also find use in the production of light fancy shades on other white furs. The procedure is usually as follows: The furs are killed in the customary manner with soap and soda or ammonia, or if this is insufficient, with milk of lime. A soap-bath is then prepared containing 2.5–6 grams of olive-oil soap per liter of water. The temperature of the bath is brought to 40° C. To this is added the solution of the dyestuffs, prepared by mixing the required color or colors with a little acetic acid to a paste, and then pouring boiling water[172] on the mixture until dissolved. Undissolved particles or foreign matter are removed by passing this solution through a cotton cloth or sieve, and the clear solution then mixed with the soap-bath. The well-washed skins are then entered into the dyebath and immersed for about half an hour, or until the desired depth of shade is obtained. They are then removed, pressed or hydro-extracted and dried. For the production of light shades, the following dyes may be used:
Basic colors are very vibrant and strong, but they tend to rub off easily, and the tips of the hair often end up darker than the rest when using these dyes. Adding acetic acid and Glauber’s salt to the dye bath helps achieve a more uniform color. Because basic dyes don’t hold up well to rubbing and washing, they're mainly used to dye furs for inexpensive carpet rugs, like sheep and goat. They can also be used to create light, fancy shades on other white furs. The usual process is as follows: The furs are treated in the usual way with soap and soda or ammonia, or if that's not enough, with milk of lime. Then, a soap bath is made with 2.5–6 grams of olive-oil soap per liter of water. The bath is heated to 40° C. Next, the dye solution is prepared by mixing the needed dye color(s) with a bit of acetic acid to make a paste, and then boiling water is poured on the mixture until it's dissolved. Any undissolved particles or debris are filtered out through a cotton cloth or sieve, and the clear solution is added to the soap bath. The cleaned skins are then placed in the dye bath and soaked for about half an hour or until the desired color depth is achieved. They are then taken out, pressed or hydro-extracted, and dried. For light shades, the following dyes may be used:
For cream, light sulphur-yellow, maize, salmon, etc.
For cream, light sulfur-yellow, corn, salmon, etc.
- Combinations of
- Thioflavine
- Rhodamine B
- Irisamine G
For greenish-yellows
For olive shades
- Combinations of
- Thioflavine
- Victoria Blue B
For light pink
For soft pink
- Rhodamine B
- Irisamine
- Rose Bengal Extra N
For purple
For purple
- Methyl Violet 3B–6B
- Crystal Violet
For sky-blue
For light blue
- Victoria Blue B
For white
For white people
- Victoria Blue B (Milk-white)
- Methyl Violet 3B–6B
- Crystal Violet (Ivory-white)
[173]
[173]
To produce very delicate shades, the moist dyed skins are subjected to a sulphur bleach overnight, to lighten the color, then rinsed, and dried. Full, brilliant shades may be obtained by dyeing in a bath of 40° C., acidulated with 2–3 grams of acetic acid per liter of solution, the following dyestuffs being suitable:
To create very subtle shades, the damp dyed skins are treated with a sulfur bleach overnight to lighten the color, then rinsed and dried. Rich, vibrant shades can be achieved by dyeing in a bath at 40° C., acidified with 2-3 grams of acetic acid per liter of solution, with the following dyes being suitable:
For yellow to orange
For yellow to orange gradient
- Thioflavine
- Paraphosphine
- Rhodamine
- Safranine
- New Magenta O
For pink
For pink color
- Rhodamine B
- Rose Bengal Extra N
For light red
For light red color
- Safranines
For bordeaux and red
For red wine and Bordeaux
- Magenta
- New Magenta
- Russian Red
- Cerise
For violet
For purple
- Methyl Violet 6B–4R
- Crystal Violet 5B
For blue
For blue color
- Victoria Blue B
- Methylene Blue BB
- New Methylene Blue N
[174]
[174]
For green
For eco-friendly
- Malachite Green Crystals
- Brilliant Green Crystals, or combinations of
- Thioflavine
- Diamond Phosphine
- Victoria Blue B
For brown
For brown
- Chrysoidines
- Bismarck Browns
In dyeing skins with harder hair than that of sheep or goat, mere killing is insufficient to render the hair capable of taking up the dye. The skins are therefore immersed before dyeing, in a cold, weak solution of chloride of lime, the affinity of the hair for the dye being thereby greatly increased.
In dyeing hides with coarser hair than that of sheep or goats, simply killing them isn’t enough to make the hair absorb the dye. So, the hides are soaked in a cold, diluted solution of calcium hypochlorite before dyeing, which significantly boosts the hair's ability to take up the dye.
Acid dyes are employed when a greater fastness is required than can be obtained with the basic colors. Sulphuric acid in a quantity equal to half the weight of the dyestuffs used, together with four times that quantity of Glauber’s salt is added to the dyebath. Formic acid may be used in place of the sulphuric acid, very good results being obtained. The skins are immersed in the dyebath, and worked until thoroughly soaked with the dye liquor, and then allowed to remain until the proper depth of shade is attained, or overnight. The temperature of the solution is about 40° C., and only very light shades can be produced in this manner. In 1900 and again in 1914, the Cassella Co., a large German manufacturer of dyestuffs, obtained patents for processes enabling the dyeing of furs in hot solution with the acid dyes. The method required that the skins be chrome-tanned in order to render them resistant to the action of hot solutions, the addition of a small amount of formaldehyde to the chrome solution increasing this effect. The skins are then treated with a solution of chloride of[175] lime in order to increase the affinity of the hair for the dyestuffs. The method as it is now practised is as follows: The skins which have been cleaned and washed are chrome tanned by the method as described in the chapter on Tanning Methods, 60 grams of formaldehyde being added to every 10 liters of the chrome solution. After proper tanning the skins are rinsed, and while still moist they are subjected to a treatment with chloride of lime. They are first immersed for 15 minutes in a cold bath containing 120 grams of hydrochloric acid 32–36° Twaddell per 10 liters of water, then without rinsing, they are entered into a bath made up by adding gradually in four portions the clear solution of 2–4 grams of the chloride of lime per 10 liters of water. After working for an hour, the skins are removed and entered again into the acid solution, in which they are worked for another 15 minutes. In order to neutralize and remove the last traces of the chloride of lime from the furs, they are rinsed in a luke-warm bath containing 1–2 grams of sodium thiosulphate, or hyposulphite of soda, in 10 liters of water. The skins are then rinsed again, and hydro-extracted, or pressed, and are ready for dyeing. The dyebath is prepared with the required quantity of dye, to which is added 10–20% Glauber’s salt and 2–5% acetic acid (both calculated on the weight of the skins). The skins are entered at 20° C., then after three-quarters of an hour to 40° C., and then after another hour slowly to 50–55° C. For blacks, the temperature is raised as high as 65° C. After dyeing the skins are treated with a solution containing per 10 liters
Acid dyes are used when a higher level of color fastness is needed than what basic colors can provide. Sulfuric acid, equal to half the weight of the dyeing agents used, along with four times that amount of Glauber’s salt, is added to the dye bath. Formic acid can be substituted for sulfuric acid, yielding excellent results. The skins are soaked in the dye bath until they're completely saturated with the dye solution and then left until the desired shade is achieved, or overnight. The solution's temperature is around 40° C, and this method can only produce very light shades. In 1900 and again in 1914, the Cassella Co., a major German dyestuff manufacturer, patented processes for dyeing furs in hot solutions using acid dyes. This method required the skins to be chrome-tanned to withstand hot solutions, and adding a small amount of formaldehyde to the chrome solution enhanced this effect. The skins are then treated with a chloride of lime solution to increase the hair’s affinity for the dyes. The current practice is as follows: After cleaning and washing, the skins are chrome-tanned using the method detailed in the chapter on Tanning Methods, with 60 grams of formaldehyde added for every 10 liters of chrome solution. After tanning, the skins are rinsed, and while still damp, are treated with chloride of lime. They are first soaked for 15 minutes in a cold bath containing 120 grams of hydrochloric acid (32–36° Twaddell) per 10 liters of water; then, without rinsing, they are moved into a bath with a gradually added clear solution of 2–4 grams of chloride of lime per 10 liters of water in four portions. After working for an hour, the skins are removed and returned to the acid solution for another 15 minutes. To neutralize and remove any remaining chloride of lime from the furs, they are rinsed in a lukewarm bath containing 1–2 grams of sodium thiosulphate (or hyposulphite of soda) per 10 liters of water. The skins are rinsed again, hydro-extracted, or pressed, and are ready for dyeing. The dye bath is prepared with the appropriate amount of dye, to which 10–20% Glauber’s salt and 2–5% acetic acid are added (both calculated based on the skins' weight). The skins are added at 20° C., then raised to 40° C. after 45 minutes, and finally slowly to 50–55° C. for another hour. For black dyes, the temperature can be increased to 65° C. After dyeing, the skins are treated with a solution containing per 10 liters.
90–120 | grams of olive-oil soap |
12–25 | grams olive oil |
12 | grams ammonia |
for 15 minutes, then hydro-extracted and dried, without further rinsing.[176]
for 15 minutes, then hydro-extracted and dried, without further rinsing.[176]
For this method of dyeing, the following dyes may be used:
For this dyeing method, you can use the following dyes:
For yellow and orange
For yellow and orange colors
- Fast Yellow S
- Acid Yellows
- Naphthol Yellow S
- Tropaeoline
- Orange GG, R, II, IV
For reds
For red wines
- Acid Reds
- Lanafuchsine
- Azo Orseille
For violet
For purple
- Azo Wool Violet
- Acid Violets
For blue
For blue colors
- Cyanole FF
- Azo Wool Blue
- Naphthol Blue R
- Formyl Blue B
For green
For eco-friendly
- Naphthol Green B
- Fast Acid Green
- Cyanole Green
For brown, combinations of
For brown, combinations of
- Fast Yellow S
- Acid Yellows
- Tropaeoline DD
- Orange GG
- Lanafuchsine
- Indigo Blue N
- Cyanole B
- Fast Acid Green BN
For black
For Black
- Naphthylamine Blacks
- Naphthol Blacks
- Naphthol Blue-black
For grey
For gray
- Silver Grey N
- Dyed with the addition of 1⁄2–1% of alum
The chrome colors are dyed on furs when very fast shades are desired, all the fancy colors being produced in this manner, but for black, only the acid dyes are suitable. The preparation of the skin is exactly the same as for the acid colors, except that the treatment with chloride of lime may be omitted, although for very full shades it is desirable. The dyeing is carried out as follows: The dyebath is prepared with the requisite amount of the desired dyestuff, which is previously dissolved, and to this is added a solution of sodium bichromate, the amount of this substance being half the weight of the dye. The solution is heated[177] and the skins entered and dyed for 1–2 hours at 70–80° C. Then the dyebath is exhausted by the addition of 1⁄3% acetic acid, the skins being worked for another half hour, then rinsed, hydro-extracted and dried. Any of the one-bath chrome, or after-chrome colors may be used for this method.
The chrome colors are applied to furs when very vibrant shades are needed, with all the fancy colors being made this way, but for black, only acid dyes work well. The preparation of the skin is the same as for acid colors, except the treatment with calcium hypochlorite can be skipped, although it's recommended for deeper shades. The dyeing process goes like this: First, prepare the dyebath with the right amount of the dye, which should be dissolved beforehand, then add a solution of sodium bichromate, using half the weight of the dye. Heat the solution, and then add the skins to dye for 1–2 hours at 70–80° C. After that, exhaust the dyebath by adding ⅓% acetic acid, work the skins for another half hour, then rinse, hydro-extract, and dry. Any of the one-bath chrome or after-chrome colors can be used with this method.
Recently methods have been patented for the dyeing of furs by means of the vat colors. Vat dyes are among the fastest coloring matters ever produced, and their application on furs would be a great advantage, if suitable shades could be obtained. The general process for dyeing with vat colors, consists in reducing the dye, which is usually very insoluble, into a soluble “leuco” compound, by means of hydrosulphites in the presence of alkalies. The leuco compound is not a dye itself, but when the fibre absorbs it, and is then exposed to the air, the leuco compound is reoxidized to its original insoluble form, which remains fast and permanent. The use of strong alkalies in vat dyeing has hitherto been a great obstacle in the use of these dyestuffs, but in 1917, the Farbwerke Hoechst, a large German dye works, patented a process as follows: “A process for dyeing furs with vat colors. The dyeing is done in solutions of the vat dyes (after the addition of gelatine or some other protective colloid), which are rendered neutral or only slightly alkaline with ammonia, by neutralizing the caustic soda of the solution of the leuco compound of the vat dyes by the addition of ammonium salts, or suitable acids. The dyeings thus obtained are uniform and fast, the leather is dyed to only a slight degree, and shows no deleterious effects of the dyebath on the tannage.” As a practical application of this process, another patent was taken out by the same company, also in 1917, as follows: “A process for producing fast blacks on furs, consisting of dyeing a ground color with appropriate vat dyes in a hydrosulphite vat, and after oxidation in air, topping with an Aniline or Diphenyl black. The dyeings obtained by the[178] combination of vat dyes which are fast to oxidizing agents, with an oxidation black, have an appearance matching that of logwood black in beauty; and with a dark-blue to blue-black under-color, and a full, deep black top color, cannot be distinguished from logwood. These dyeings also have the advantage of being faster to light than logwood or other blacks.”
Recently, methods have been patented for dyeing furs using vat colors. Vat dyes are among the most durable coloring agents ever created, and applying them to furs would be a significant benefit if suitable shades could be achieved. The general process for dyeing with vat colors involves reducing the dye, which is typically very insoluble, into a soluble “leuco” compound using hydrosulphites in the presence of alkalis. The leuco compound isn't a dye itself, but when the fiber absorbs it and is then exposed to air, the leuco compound is reoxidized to its original insoluble form, which remains stable and permanent. The use of strong alkalis in vat dyeing has been a major hurdle in utilizing these dyes, but in 1917, Farbwerke Hoechst, a large German dye manufacturer, patented a process as follows: “A process for dyeing furs with vat colors. The dyeing is done in solutions of the vat dyes (after adding gelatin or another protective colloid), which are made neutral or only slightly alkaline with ammonia, by neutralizing the caustic soda of the leuco compound solution with ammonium salts or suitable acids. The resulting dye jobs are uniform and fast, the leather is only slightly dyed, and there are no harmful effects from the dye bath on the tanning.” As a practical application of this process, the same company also filed another patent in 1917 for: “A process for producing fast blacks on furs, comprising dyeing a base color with appropriate vat dyes in a hydrosulphite vat, and after oxidation in air, topping with an Aniline or Diphenyl black. The dye jobs achieved by the combination of vat dyes that are resistant to oxidizing agents, along with an oxidation black, have an appearance that rivals the beauty of logwood black; with a dark-blue to blue-black under-color, and a rich, deep black top color, they cannot be distinguished from logwood. These dye jobs also have the advantage of being more lightfast than logwood or other blacks.”
While these processes undoubtedly have many meritorious qualities which make them interesting, they do not seem as yet, to have attained any great practical application. However, it is a field of fur dyeing which is worth while developing, and with certain necessary improvements in these processes, the vat dyes may yet supersede partially some of the other methods of dyeing furs.
While these processes definitely have many admirable qualities that make them intriguing, they don’t seem to have reached any significant practical use yet. However, fur dyeing is a field worth developing, and with some needed improvements in these processes, vat dyes could eventually replace some of the other fur dyeing methods.
[179]
[179]
CHAPTER XVII
Fur bleaching
Bleaching is for the purpose of lightening the color of furs, and is most generally applied to white-haired skins such as white fox, ermine, and occasionally white lambs of all kinds, and white bears. Among such furs, pelts of a naturally pure white tone are relatively scarce, while in the majority of cases the color ranges from a pale creamy white to a decidedly yellowish shade. Colors which vary from the pure white detract considerably from the attractiveness and consequent value of the fur, and indeed, some pelts are so far off shade that they can only be used when dyed a darker color. Most white skins which are but slightly inferior in color can be brought to a pure white by bleaching, and they can then be used natural. Some pelts, on the other hand, are particularly resistant to the action of bleaching agents and cannot be sufficiently decolorized to render them suitable for use natural, so these are also dyed. For the production of certain delicate or fancy dyed shades on white furs, it is often necessary to bleach the skins in order to be able to obtain pure tones. Such instances are not very common, however. Occasionally dark furs, such as beaver, are bleached on the tips of the hair, a golden shade being obtained thereby, which at one time was quite popular, but recently such effects have not been in vogue.
Bleaching is done to lighten the color of furs and is typically used on white-haired skins like white fox, ermine, white lambs of all kinds, and white bears. Naturally pure white pelts are relatively rare, and most have colors that range from a pale creamy white to a noticeable yellowish tone. Colors that differ from pure white significantly reduce the attractiveness and overall value of the fur, and some pelts are so off-color that they can only be used if dyed a darker shade. Most white skins that are slightly less than perfect in color can be bleached to achieve a pure white, allowing them to be used in their natural state. However, some pelts are particularly resistant to bleaching agents and can’t be lightened enough to be used naturally, so these are also dyed. To achieve certain delicate or fancy dyed shades on white furs, it’s often necessary to bleach the skins first to get pure tones, although such cases are not very common. Occasionally, dark furs like beaver are bleached at the tips of the hair to create a golden shade, which was once quite popular, but this effect has not been in style lately.
In the bleaching of furs, two steps may be distinguished, first degreasing, and second, bleaching proper. In the preliminary operations of fur dressing, the furs are treated with soap or weak alkalies to cleanse them and to remove excess oil from the hair. During the various processes and manipulations,[180] the hair, especially on white skins, may become soiled or somewhat greasy again, so it is advisable to repeat the cleaning process. This should in every case be as light as possible, using a weak solution of soap for the softer and cleaner pelts, or dilute solutions of ammonium carbonate or soda ash for the more greasy-haired skins. The skins are then thoroughly rinsed to remove all traces of the degreasing material. This step is very essential in order to obtain uniform bleaching.
In fur bleaching, there are two main steps: first, degreasing, and second, the actual bleaching. In the initial stages of fur dressing, the furs are cleaned with soap or weak alkaline solutions to get rid of dirt and excess oil from the hair. During the different processes, especially on white pelts, the hair can become dirty or a bit greasy again, so it's recommended to repeat the cleaning process. This should always be done as gently as possible, using a mild soap solution for softer and cleaner furs, or diluted ammonium carbonate or soda ash solutions for greasier pelts. Afterward, the skins are thoroughly rinsed to get rid of any residue from the degreasing agents. This step is crucial to achieve even bleaching.
Broadly speaking, there are two general methods which can be used in bleaching furs, one involving the use of what are known as reducing agents, and the other employing oxidizing substances.
In general, there are two main methods for bleaching furs: one uses reducing agents, while the other uses oxidizing substances.
Among reducing agents which can be used for bleaching furs are sulphurous acid, and its salts such as sodium bisulphite and sodium sulphite; hydrosulphites, and derivatives.
Among the reducing agents that can be used for bleaching furs are sulfurous acid and its salts, such as sodium bisulfite and sodium sulfite; hydrosulfites, and derivatives.
1. Sulphurous acid.—When sulphur is burned, sulphur dioxide gas is formed. In the presence of moisture, or when dissolved in water, this gas forms sulphurous acid, which is one of the most commonly used bleaching chemicals for all sorts of materials, and is very effective for decolorizing furs. The procedure usually followed is to hang up the moistened skins on wooden rods in a more or less cubical chamber made of stone or brick, and lined with wood or lead. No other metals may be used, because they are quickly corroded by the sulphurous acid. The requisite quantity of sulphur is placed in a pot in the bleaching chamber, and then ignited, after which the doors are shut tight. The fumes of the burning sulphur in contact with the moist hair readily exert their bleaching action on the furs, and the operation is allowed to proceed for six or eight hours, or overnight. Then by means of fans or other devices, the air filled with sulphur dioxide gas is withdrawn from the chamber, and replaced by fresh air. The door is opened, the skins removed, exposed to the air for a time, then rinsed, and finally dried and finished. Sometimes one[181] operation is not enough to sufficiently bleach the hair, so the process is repeated. Sulphur dioxide gas can now be obtained compressed in cylinders, which are more convenient to handle than burning sulphur. The flow of gas which is introduced into the bleaching chamber by means of a nozzle attached to the cylinder, can be regulated, and the bleaching thus retarded or accelerated.
1. Sulphurous acid.—When sulfur is burned, it produces sulfur dioxide gas. In the presence of moisture, or when dissolved in water, this gas forms sulfurous acid, which is one of the most commonly used bleaching agents for various materials and is very effective at removing color from furs. The typical process involves hanging the damp skins on wooden rods in a cubic chamber made of stone or brick, lined with wood or lead. No other metals can be used because they corrode quickly in the presence of sulfurous acid. The required amount of sulfur is placed in a pot inside the bleaching chamber and ignited, after which the doors are closed tightly. The fumes from the burning sulfur, when they come into contact with the moist hair, effectively bleach the furs, and this is allowed to continue for six to eight hours or overnight. After that, air filled with sulfur dioxide gas is removed from the chamber using fans or other devices and replaced with fresh air. The door is opened, the skins are taken out, exposed to the air for a while, rinsed, and finally dried and finished. Sometimes one round of bleaching isn't enough to adequately whiten the hair, so the process is repeated. Sulfur dioxide gas is now available in compressed cylinders, which makes it easier to handle than burning sulfur. The flow of gas from the cylinder into the bleaching chamber can be controlled with a nozzle, allowing the bleaching process to be slowed down or sped up.
2. Sodium bisulphite and sodium sulphite.—These salts of sulphurous acid are effective in their bleaching action only when in solution in the presence of acids. The acids liberate sulphurous acid from the salts, so this method is virtually the same as 1. Instead of using the salts of sulphurous acid, sulphur dioxide may be dissolved in water, and the solution used for bleaching by immersing the furs in it. This procedure, while consuming somewhat less time than the chamber process, is more likely to affect the leather, which would have to be retanned. The principle is the same as that involved in method 1.
2. Sodium bisulphite and sodium sulphite.—These salts of sulfurous acid are effective for bleaching only when dissolved in the presence of acids. The acids release sulfurous acid from the salts, so this method is basically the same as 1. Instead of using the salts of sulfurous acid, sulfur dioxide can be dissolved in water, and the solution can be used for bleaching by soaking the furs in it. This process takes slightly less time than the chamber method but is more likely to damage the leather, which would need to be retanned. The principle is the same as in method 1.
3. Hydrosulphites and derivatives.—The bleaching agent can be prepared by adding zinc dust to commercial bisulphite of soda dissolved in about four times its weight of water until no more reaction is evident. Milk of lime is then added to precipitate the zinc, and the clear supernatant liquid of 1.5°–5° Tw. is used for bleaching. The skins are immersed for 12–24 hours, taken out, washed and finished. Instead of preparing the hydrosulphite, the commercial products may be used with greater convenience, a solution containing 1–4% of the hydrosulphite powder being used, and the skins treated in this until satisfactorily bleached.
3. Hydrosulphites and derivatives.—The bleaching agent can be made by adding zinc dust to commercial bisulphite of soda dissolved in about four times its weight of water until no more reaction is visible. After that, milk of lime is added to precipitate the zinc, and the clear liquid with a density of 1.5°–5° Tw. is used for bleaching. The skins are soaked for 12–24 hours, taken out, washed, and finished. Instead of making the hydrosulphite, you can use commercial products for greater convenience, applying a solution that contains 1–4% of the hydrosulphite powder, and treating the skins in this until they're satisfactorily bleached.
The bleaching action of sulphurous acid and hydrosulphite is supposed to be due to the reduction of the coloring matter of the hair to a colorless compound; or possibly to the formation of a colorless compound of the bleaching material with the pigment. The former seems the more probable explanation, because the change is not a permanent[182] one, the original natural color returning after a long exposure of the bleached fur to air and light. However, the results are sufficiently enduring to satisfy the requirements of the trade in the class of furs on which these methods of bleaching are used.
The bleaching effect of sulfurous acid and hydrosulfite is believed to come from reducing the hair’s color to a colorless compound, or possibly creating a colorless compound with the pigment. The first explanation seems more likely because the change isn’t permanent; the original natural color comes back after the bleached fur is exposed to air and light for a long time. However, the results last long enough to meet the needs of the trade for the types of furs where these bleaching methods are applied.[182]
Bleaching chemicals with an oxidizing action generally used for decolorizing furs are hydrogen peroxide and peroxides; occasionally hypochlorites and permanganates are also used.
Bleaching chemicals that oxidize and are commonly used to decolorize furs include hydrogen peroxide and peroxides; sometimes hypochlorites and permanganates are also used.
1. Hydrogen peroxide.—Hydrogen peroxide is usually employed for bleaching in the form of its 3% solution, to which is added about 20 cubic centimeters of ammonia per liter. The ammonia serves partially to neutralize the acid which commercial peroxide generally contains, and also to facilitate the bleaching action. The thoroughly degreased skins are immersed in the solution until the hair is completely wetted by it, are then removed, and evenly pressed or hydro-extracted, after which the pelts are hung up to dry in the air. As the hair becomes drier, the concentration of the peroxide becomes greater, and consequently the bleaching action is stronger. Where there is a likelihood of the leather being affected by the bleaching solution, the ammoniacal peroxide may be applied to the hair with a fine sponge or brush until sufficiently wetted, and then hanging the skins up to dry. Repetition of the process is sometimes necessary to obtain pure white, but the results are always excellent.
1. Hydrogen peroxide.—Hydrogen peroxide is typically used for bleaching in a 3% solution, to which about 20 cubic centimeters of ammonia is added per liter. The ammonia helps to neutralize the acid usually found in commercial peroxide and also enhances the bleaching effect. The thoroughly degreased skins are soaked in the solution until the hair is fully saturated, then removed, and evenly pressed or hydro-extracted, after which the pelts are hung up to dry in the air. As the hair dries, the concentration of the peroxide increases, leading to a stronger bleaching effect. If there's a chance the leather might be affected by the bleaching solution, the ammoniacal peroxide can be applied to the hair using a fine sponge or brush until it's adequately wet, and then the skins can be hung up to dry. Repeating the process may be necessary to achieve pure white, but the results are always excellent.
2. Peroxides.—The most important of these is sodium peroxide, which comes on the market as a yellowish-white powder, which must be kept dry, and away from any inflammable material, as fires have been caused by the contact of the peroxide with such substances. When dissolved in water, it is equivalent to a strongly alkaline solution of peroxide of hydrogen.[183]
2. Peroxides.—The most important one is sodium peroxide, which is available as a yellowish-white powder. It must be kept dry and away from any flammable materials, as fires have been sparked by contact with such substances. When dissolved in water, it creates a strongly alkaline solution of hydrogen peroxide.[183]
Na2O2 | + | 2H2O | = | H2O2 | + | 2NaOH |
sodium peroxide |
water | peroxide of hydrogen |
caustic soda |
When dissolved in acid, the alkali is neutralized, and a neutral solution of peroxide of hydrogen and a salt is obtained, and this method is used to obtain peroxide of
When dissolved in acid, the alkali is neutralized, resulting in a neutral solution of hydrogen peroxide and a salt, and this method is used to obtain peroxide of
Na2O2 | + | H2SO4 | = | H2O2 | + | Na2SO4 |
sulfuric acid |
sodium sulphate |
hydrogen cheaply. 3 parts of sodium peroxide are slowly dissolved in a cold 1% solution of 4 parts of sulphuric acid, stirring during the addition, and making the resulting solution neutral to litmus paper, acid or more sodium peroxide being added as needed. There is then added 3–6 parts of a solution of silicate of soda of 90° Tw. The skins are immersed until properly bleached, taken out, passed through a weak acid solution, then washed and finished. This method generally requires the leather to be retanned after bleaching. Another process, which involves the use of peroxides, but which is not commonly practised, consists in rubbing the hair with a pasty mixture of equal parts of water, barium dioxide, and silicate of soda, hanging up the skins to dry, and then beating and brushing the hair.
hydrogen cheaply. 3 parts of sodium peroxide are slowly dissolved in a cold 1% solution of 4 parts of sulfuric acid, stirring while adding, and making the resulting solution neutral to litmus paper, adding acid or more sodium peroxide as needed. Then, 3–6 parts of a 90° Tw. sodium silicate solution are added. The skins are immersed until properly bleached, then removed, passed through a weak acid solution, and finally washed and finished. This method typically requires the leather to be retanned after bleaching. Another process, which uses peroxides but is not commonly practiced, involves rubbing the hair with a paste made of equal parts water, barium dioxide, and sodium silicate, hanging the skins up to dry, and then beating and brushing the hair.
3. Permanganates.—The only member of this group that finds practical application for bleaching purposes is potassium permanganate. The skins are immersed in a 0.1% solution of the crystals of potassium permanganate, until the hair acquires a deep brown color. They are then removed, rinsed, and entered into a second bath containing sulphurous acid in solution, prepared by acidifying a solution of sodium bisulphite. The skins are then worked in this until fully bleached. It is the permanganate which does the bleaching, the sulphurous acid being for the purpose[184] of dissolving the brown compound of manganese formed on the hair.
3. Permanganates.—The only member of this group that is practically used for bleaching is potassium permanganate. The skins are soaked in a 0.1% solution of potassium permanganate crystals until the hair turns a deep brown color. After that, they are removed, rinsed, and placed in a second bath containing a solution of sulphurous acid, made by acidifying a sodium bisulphite solution. The skins are treated in this bath until completely bleached. The permanganate is responsible for the bleaching, while the sulphurous acid serves to dissolve the brown manganese compound formed on the hair.[184]
4. Hypochlorites.—Chloride of lime and sodium hypochlorite, which is prepared from the former, are the chief chemicals of this type used for bleaching. The skins are entered into a weak solution of the hypochlorite, and left until the hair is decolorized; then after removing, they are passed through a dilute acid, and subsequently through a weak solution of sodium thiosulphate in order to remove all traces of the hypochlorite. This method causes the hair to acquire a harsh feel, and the yellow color is never entirely eliminated. The hair, however, possesses a great affinity for certain types of dyestuffs, and it is only when these particular classes of dyes are to be applied to the furs, that the hypochlorite bleach is used. (See dyeing with Acid colors).
4. Hypochlorites.—Chloride of lime and sodium hypochlorite, which is made from the former, are the main chemicals used for bleaching. The skins are soaked in a weak solution of the hypochlorite and left until the hair is decolorized; after that, they are rinsed in a dilute acid and then in a weak solution of sodium thiosulphate to remove any traces of the hypochlorite. This process makes the hair feel harsh, and the yellow color is never completely removed. However, the hair has a strong attraction for certain types of dyes, and it's only when these specific dyes are to be applied to the furs that the hypochlorite bleach is used. (See dyeing with Acid colors).
The various oxidation methods of bleaching are supposed to change the coloring matter of the hair into an entirely different and colorless compound which cannot return to its original form. The bleach is therefore permanent.
The different bleaching oxidation methods are designed to transform the hair’s color pigments into a completely different, colorless compound that cannot revert to its original state. As a result, the bleach is permanent.
In common practise, the sulphurous acid, and the peroxide of hydrogen methods are the two chiefly employed in bleaching processes. Sulphurous acid is used to bleach the cheaper kinds of furs, while peroxide of hydrogen is applied to the finer furs.
In practice, sulfurous acid and hydrogen peroxide are the two main methods used in bleaching processes. Sulfurous acid is used to bleach less expensive furs, while hydrogen peroxide is applied to the more expensive furs.
Whichever process is used, it is customary to give the bleached skins a subsequent “blueing,” by passing them through a very weak solution of a blue or violet dye, such as indigo-carmine, crystal violet, alkali blue or ultramarine. The furs are then dried and finished off as usual. In drum cleaning white furs, gypsum or white sand, or sometimes even talc are used with the sawdust, or occasionally alone without the sawdust.
Whichever method is chosen, it's standard practice to give the bleached skins a final “blueing” by soaking them in a very diluted solution of a blue or violet dye, like indigo-carmine, crystal violet, alkali blue, or ultramarine. The furs are then dried and finished as usual. In drum cleaning white furs, gypsum or white sand, or sometimes even talc, is used with the sawdust, or occasionally on its own without the sawdust.
[185]
[185]
BIBLIOGRAPHY
- Allen “Commercial Organic Analysis”
- Armour, B. R. “Fur Dressing and Dyeing” 1919
- —— Color Trade Journal, Vol. 1, p. 51–53
- —— Jour. Amer. Leather Chemists’ Assn., Vol. 13, p. 63–69.
- Belden, A. L. “Fur Trade in America” 1917
- Beltzer, F. J. G. “Industrie des Poils et Fourrures, etc.” 1912
- —— Revue Generale des Matieres Colorantes, Vol. 12, 1908
- Bennett, H. G. “Manufacture of Leather” 1910
- Bertram, P. Deutsche Färber-Zeitung 1895–96 Heft 17, p. 266
- Bird, F. J. “American Practical Dyers’ Companion” p. 241–245
- Boerner, H. Kunststoffe, 1912 p. 223
- Brevoort, H. L. “Fur Fibres as shown in the Microscope” 1886
- Bucher, B. “Geschichte der technischen Künste” 1875–1893
- Cubaeus, P. “Das Ganze der Kürschnerei” 1912
- Davis, C. T. “Manufacture of Leather”
- Erdmann, E. Deutsche Färber-Zeitung 1894–95 Heft 21, p. 337
- —— Zeitschrift für angewandte Chemie, 1895, Heft 14
- —— Zeitschrift für angewandte Chemie, Heft 35, 1905
- —— Berichte, 1904, 37, p. 2776, 2906
- Farrell, F. J. “Dyeing and Cleaning” 1912
- Fougerat, L. “La Pelleterie dans l’antiquité, la préhistoire, etc.”
- Fleming, L. “Practical Tanning” 1916
- Gardner, W. M. “Wool Dyeing” 1896
- Grandmougin, E. Zeitschrift für Farben-Industrie, 1906, 5, p. 141
- Gruene, E. Deutsche Färber-Zeitung, 1895–96 Heft 13, p. 197
- Halle “Werkstätte der heutigen Künste,” 1762, Vol. 2, p. 317
- Hartwig, O. L. “Sprengler’s Künste und Handwerke,” 1782
- Hausman, L. A. Scientific Monthly, Jan. 1920; March, 1921
- —— Natural History, Vol. 20, 4, 1920
- —— American Journal of Anatomy, Sept. 1920
- —— American Naturalist, Nov.–Dec. 1920
- Hayes, A. H. National Cleaner and Dyer, Nov. 1920, p. 55–57
- Jacobson, “Schauplatz der Zeugmanufacturen” p. 493
- Jones, J. W. “Fur Farming in Canada” 1913
- Knecht, Rawson & Loewenthal “Manual of Dyeing” 1916
- Kobert, R. “Beitrage zur Geschichte des Gerbens und der Adstringentien” 1917
- Koenig, F. Zeitschrift für angewandte Chemie, 1914, Vol. 1, p. 529
- Lamb, M. C. “Dressing of Leather” 1908[186]
- —— Jour. Soc. Dyers & Colourists 1913, 29, p. 160–165
- Lamb, J. W. Jour. Soc. Dyers & Colourists Dec. 1905, p. 323
- Larish & Schmid “Das Kuerschner Handwerk” 1–3
- Laut, A. C. “The Fur Trade of America” 1921
- Lightfoot, J. “The Chemical History & Progress of Aniline Black” 1871
- Mairet, E. M. “A Book on Vegetable Dyes” 1916
- Martin, G. “Industrial Organic Chemistry”
- Matthews, J. M. “Application of Dyestuffs” 1920
- Mayer, A. “Die Färberei in der Werkstätte des Kürschners”
- Mierzinski, S. “Die Gerb und Farbstoffextrakte”
- Noelting & Lehne “Anilin-Schwarz” 1904
- Perkins & Everest “Natural Organic Coloring Matters” 1918
- Petersen, M. “The Fur Traders & Fur-Bearing Animals” 1920
- Poland, H. “Fur-Bearing Animals in Nature and Commerce”
- Proctor, H. “Leather Industries Laboratory Book”
- —— “Tanning”
- —— “Making of Leather”
- Schlottauer, E. Deutsche Farber-Zeitung 1911, Heft 20, p. 397
- —— Deutscher Färber-Kalender 1911, p. 65
- —— Leipziger Färber-Zeitung 1909, p. 441
- Schmidt, C. H. “Handbuch der Weissgerberei”
- Setlik, B. Deutsche Färber-Zeitung 1901, p. 213
- Smith, R. W. Color Trade Journal Vol. 3, Sept. 1918, p. 304–310
- —— Textile Recorder, Vol. 36, p. 292–293, Dec. 1918
- —— Revue Generale des Matieres Colorantes, Vol. 23, p. 32–36
- Stevenson, C. H. “U. S. Fish Commission Report 1902–1903”, Bulletin No. 537
- Stickelberger, E. “Geschichte der Gerberei” 1915
- Strasser “Chemische Färberei der Rauchwaren” 1879
- Ullmann “Enzyklopedie der technischen Chemie”
- Villon, A. M. “Traité pratique de la fabrication des cuirs, etc.” 1900
- Werner, H. “Die Kürschnerkunst” 1914
- —— “Das Färben der Rauchwaren” 1914
- Whittaker, C. M. “Dyeing with Coal Tar Dyes” 1919
- Wiener, F. “Weissgerberei” 1877
- Witt-Lehman “Chemische Technologie der Gespinst-Fasern” 1910
- Zeidler, H. “Die moderne Lederfabrikation” 1914
[187]
[187]
INDEX
A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M |
N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Y | Z |
- Acetate, aluminum, 118
- —— chromium, 120
- —— copper, 120
- —— ferrous, 119
- —— lead, 126
- Acetic acid, 112
- Acid dyes, 174
- Acids, action of, on hair, 29
- —— —— on skin, 26
- After-treatment with copper, 168
- Alaska fox imitations, 143
- Alkaline aluminum mordants, 122
- —— chromium mordants, 123
- —— iron mordants, 123
- Alum, 32, 53, 118
- —— chrome, 57
- —— -chrome tans, 64
- —— tans, 54, 56
- Aluminum acetate, 118
- —— mordants, 118
- —— sulphate, 53, 118
- Ammonia, 110
- Ammonium sulphide, 126
- Aniline black, 144
- —— —— by dip process, 154
- —— —— chemistry, 145
- —— —— Green’s process for, 152
- —— —— nature of, 144
- —— —— One-bath, 149
- —— —— Oxidation, 150
- —— —— processes, 149
- —— —— ungreenable, 148
- Aniline oil, 145
- Astrachan, 5, 7, 12
- Bacteria, 51
- Badger, 7
- Ball-drum, 62
- Bandrowski’s base, 164
- Basic dyes, 171
- Beam, 38
- Beaming, 38
- Bear, black, 5, 7
- —— brown, 5, 8
- —— white, 8
- —— —— bleaching of, 179
- Beating furs, 79
- Beaver, 5, 8, 25, 83, 94
- Beechwood ashes, 108
- Bichromate of soda, 121, 147
- Black, aniline, 144
- —— —— by Green’s process, 152
- —— —— chemistry of, 145
- —— —— nature of, 144
- —— —— One-bath, 149
- —— —— Oxidation, 150
- —— —— ungreenable, 148
- Black, diphenyl, 152
- —— logwood, 139
- —— on Chinese goats, 141
- —— on lambs, 141
- —— on raccoon, 130
- —— on skunk, 130
- —— on wolf, 130
- Bleaching of furs, 179
- Blending, 91, 104
- Blue-grey on white furs, 142
- Blueing, 184
- Blue salt, 120
- —— vitriol, 119
- Borax, 39, 58
- Brasilein, 135
- Brasilin, 135
- Brazilwood, 135
- Bright shades on furs, 171
- Broadtail, 8, 12
- —— dyeing of, 139
- Brown on Thibet sheep, 169
- —— with natural dyes, 142
- Brush process, 98
- Brushes used in dyeing, 100
- Butter, 60, 63
- Cage, 80
- Cageing, 80
- Campeachy wood, 133
- Caracul, 8, 12
- —— dressing of, 53[188]
- Caracul, dyeing of, 140
- Carnivorous animals, furs of, 37
- Cased skins, 36
- Castor oil, 60, 63
- Cat, civet, 5, 8
- —— house, 8
- Caustic soda, 44, 110, 113
- Centrifugal machine, 40
- Chamber drying, 73
- Chamois dressing, 31
- —— tan, 49, 58, 61
- Characteristics of tans, 65
- Chestnut extract, 133
- Chinchilla, 5, 6, 8, 94
- —— blending of, 91, 104
- Chinchillone, 9
- China goat, black on, 141
- Chlorates, 147
- Chloride of lime, 174
- —— —— bleach, 184
- Chrome acetate, 120
- —— alum, 57, 120
- —— colors, 176
- —— -copper mordant, 167
- —— -formaldehyde tan, 64
- —— tans, 57, 174
- Chromium mordants, 120, 166
- —— —— alkaline, 123
- —— salts in tanning, 53
- Cleaning pelts, 40
- Coal tar colors, 171
- Cocoanut oil, 60
- Cod-liver oil, 60
- Collagen, 25
- Colloidal solutions, 48
- Combination tans, 49, 64
- Conveying dyed skins, 104
- Conveyor drying, 73
- Copper acetate, 119
- —— mordants, 119, 166
- —— salts, 109
- —— —— after-treatment with, 168
- —— sulphate, 119
- Copperas, 119
- Copper-iron mordant, 167
- Coriin, 21
- Corium, 21
- Cortex, 23
- Cottonseed oil, 60, 63
- Cuba wood, 134
- Cutch, gambier, 65, 135
- Cuticle, 23
- Davy, Sir Humphrey, 47
- Degreasing furs, 179
- Diphenyl black, 152
- Dip process, 98
- Dressing of lambs, 52
- —— —— rabbits, 54
- —— —— moles, 54
- Drum, 80
- Drum-cleaning, 105
- Drumming, 76
- Drying-oils, 60
- Drying skins, 71
- Durability of furs, 5
- Dyeing furs at higher temperatures, 174
- Dyeing of imitations, 93
- —— —— novelty shades, 92
- —— with aniline black, 144
- —— —— coal tar colors, 171
- —— —— mineral colors, 125
- —— —— oxidation colors, 155
- —— —— vegetable colors, 128
- Egg-yolk, 63
- Emeraldine, 145
- Enzymes, 51
- Epidermis, 21
- Erdmann, 155
- Ermine, 5, 9
- —— bleaching of, 179
- Fahrion, 48
- Fat-glands, 21
- Fats, animal, 59
- Fermentation, 51
- Ferrous acetate, 119
- Ferrous sulphate, 119
- Finishing dyed furs, 104
- Fisher, 9
- Fitch, 9, 94
- Flat skins, 36
- Fleshing, 41
- —— knife, 38, 42
- —— machines, 42
- Flesh side, 22, 37
- Formaldehyde, 63
- —— -chrome tan, 64
- —— tans, 49, 63
- Formic acid, 44, 50
- —— —— as soaking agent, 39
- Fox, black on, 140[189]
- —— blue, 9
- —— cross, 4, 10
- —— grey, 10
- —— kit, 10
- —— red, 4, 5, 10
- —— —— dyed imitation silver fox, 137
- —— silver, 4, 10
- —— —— imitations, 137, 143
- —— white, 11, 94
- —— —— bleaching of, 179
- French seal dye, 138, 144
- Furamine dyes, 162
- Fur beating machine, 80
- Fur dressing, 30
- Fur dyeing, 91
- —— —— difficulties of, 95
- —— —— with aniline black, 144
- —— —— with coal tar colors, 171
- —— —— with mineral colors, 125
- —— —— with oxidation colors, 155
- —— —— with vegetable colors, 128
- Fur-hair, 24
- Furriers’ guilds, 34, 90
- Furrol dyes, 166
- Furs, colors of, 3
- —— description of, 7
- —— durability of, 5
- —— of carnivorous animals, 37
- —— of herbivorous animals, 37
- —— quality of, 3, 4
- —— uses of, 1
- —— valuation of, 6
- —— weight of, 5
- Fustic, 134
- —— shades with, 135
- Gall-nuts, 128, 132
- Gambier cutch, 65, 135
- Gelatine, 1, 25, 47, 48
- Genet, 5
- Glycerine, 63
- Goat, 5, 11
- —— logwood black on, 141
- Green’s process for aniline black, 152
- Grey-blue on white furs, 142
- Ground water, 87
- Guard-hair, 24
- Guilds, furriers’, 34, 90
- Hair, 22
- —— action of acids on, 27
- —— action of alkalies on, 28
- —— action of salts on, 28
- Hamster, 3, 11
- Hardness of water, 87
- Hare, 5, 11, 94
- —— black on, 140
- —— blue-grey on, 142
- —— lynx dye on, 126
- —— stone marten imitation on, 126
- Hematein, 133
- Hematoxylin, 133
- Herbivorous animals, furs of, 37
- Hudson seal, 144
- Hydro-extraction, 40
- Hydrogen peroxide, 168
- —— —— bleaching with, 182
- Hydrosulphite bleach, 181
- Hypochlorites, 184
- Imitations, dyeing of, 93
- Iron mordants, 119, 167
- Iron pyrolignite, 119
- Iron salts in tanning, 53
- Iron tan, 58
- Iron vitriol, 119
- Kangaroo, 12
- Keratin, 25
- Kicker, 61
- Killing, 98, 106
- —— formulas, 108
- —— nature of, 107
- —— purpose of, 106
- —— by brush process, 111
- —— by dip process, 111
- —— with caustic soda, 113
- —— with lime, 112
- —— with soda, 112
- Knapp, 46, 57
- Knife, beaming, 38
- —— shaving, 38
- —— fleshing, 38
- Kolinsky, 5, 12
- Krimmer, 5, 12, 13
- Lactic acid, 44, 51
- Lactic acid fermentation, 50
- Lambs, 12
- —— dressing of, 50, 53
- —— dyeing of, 92, 140, 141, 142
- Lard, 60
- Lead, acetate, 126[190]
- Lead sulphide dye, 126
- Leather, definition of, 48
- —— dressing of, 30
- Leopard, 5, 13, 94
- —— tanning of, 43
- Lima wood, 135
- Lime, 108, 110, 112
- Linseed oil, 60
- Litharge, 109
- Loft drying, 72
- Logwood, 133
- —— blacks, 139
- —— shades with, 134
- Lynx, 5, 13
- —— imitation on rabbit and hare, 126
- Luster of hair, 23
- Machines used in brush dyeing, 102
- —— —— dip dyeing, 103
- Marmot, 14, 68, 94
- Marten, blending of, 91, 104
- Marten, baum, 5, 14
- —— stone, 5, 14
- —— —— imitation, 126
- Medulla, 22
- Meunier, 46
- Mineral colors, 125
- —— oils, 59, 63
- —— tans, 49, 53
- Mink, 5, 14, 68, 94
- Mole, 5, 15
- —— tanning of, 54
- Monkey, 15
- Mordanting, 98, 114
- Mordants, alkaline, 121
- —— aluminum, 118
- —— chrome-copper, 167
- —— chromium, 120, 166
- —— copper, 119, 166
- —— copper-iron, 167
- —— iron, 119, 167
- —— tin, 121
- Mucines, 25
- Muskrat, 5, 15, 68, 94
- —— imitation seal on, 144, 169
- Neats-foot oil, 60, 63
- Neradol D., 64
- Nigraniline, 147
- Non-drying oils, 60, 63
- Novelty shades, dyeing of, 92
- Nutgalls, 33, 132
- Nutria, 5, 15, 94
- Oiling, 62, 77
- Oils, drying, 60
- —— non-drying, 50
- —— partially-drying, 60, 63
- Olive oil, 60
- One-bath aniline black, 149
- Opossum, 5, 15, 68
- —— black on, 140
- —— skunk imitation on, 138
- —— seal imitation on, 144
- Otter, River, 5, 16, 94
- —— Sea, 5, 16
- Over-hair, 24
- Oxidation aniline black, 150
- —— colors, 155
- —— —— shades with, 165
- Para-amido phenol, 153, 157
- Para-phenylene diamine, 153, 157, 162
- Partially-drying oils, 60, 63
- Pelage, 2
- Pelt, 2
- Pernambuco wood, 135
- Peroxide of hydrogen, 168, 182
- Peroxides, 182
- Persian lamb, 5, 12
- —— —— dressing of, 50, 53
- —— —— dyeing of, 139
- Physical theories of tanning, 47
- Pickle, 49
- Pigment granules, 23
- Pony, Russian, 5, 16
- Potassium permanganate as a dye, 127
- —— —— as a bleach, 183
- Protective-hair, 24
- Pyrolignite of iron, 119
- Quercitron, 135
- Quinone di-imine, 163
- Rabbit, 6, 17, 94
- —— imitation seal on, 144
- —— lynx imitation on, 126
- —— sable imitation on, 168
- —— stone marten imitation on, 126
- —— tanning of, 54, 65
- Raccoon, 6, 17[191]
- —— black on, 140
- —— skunk imitation on, 170
- Rain water, 86
- Red fox, dyed as silver fox, 137
- Redwood, 135
- Rodol colors, 165
- Russian tan, 51
- Sable, 6, 94
- —— American, 17
- —— blending of, 91, 104
- —— imitation on rabbit, 168
- —— Russian, 18
- Salammoniac, 109
- Salt, 32, 49
- —— -acid tan, 49
- —— -water soak, 39
- Salts, neutral, 54
- —— basic, 54, 115
- Sawdust in drum-cleaning, 80
- “Schrot-beize,” 50
- Seal, 6, 18, 94
- —— fur, 18
- —— dyeing of, 92, 144
- —— hair, 19
- —— imitation on muskrat, 138, 169
- —— -oil, 60
- Shearing, 82
- —— machine, 84
- Shrinking-point of skins, 66
- —— effect of chemicals on, 67
- Silver fox imitations, 137, 143
- Skin, 21
- —— action of acids on, 26
- —— action of alkalies on, 27
- Skunk, 6, 19, 94
- —— imitation on opossum, 138
- —— —— on raccoon, 170
- Soaking skins, 39
- Soda ash, 110, 112
- Sodium bichromate, 121, 166
- —— bisulphite, 127, 181
- —— chloride, 49
- —— peroxide, 182
- —— sulphite, 181
- Soft water, 87
- Softening skins, 38
- Souring, 113
- Squirrel, 6, 19
- Staking, 78
- Stannous chloride, 121
- Stiasny, 64
- Stone marten imitation, 126
- Stretching, 78
- —— machines, 78
- Sugar of lead, 126
- Sulphonated oils, 63
- Sulphuric acid, 49
- Sulphurous acid bleach, 180
- Sumach, 128, 133
- —— tanning with, 33
- Surface water, 87
- Sweat-glands, 22
- Tallow, 60
- Tanned furs, qualities of, 48
- Tanning methods, comparison of, 65
- Tannins, 32, 132
- Tiger, 19
- Top-hair, 24
- Train oils, 63
- Tramping machine, 61
- Turmeric, 136
- Under-hair, 24
- Under-wool, 24
- Ungreenable aniline black, 148
- Unhairing, 82
- —— machine, 83
- Ursol dyes, 157, 165
- Vanadium compounds, 147
- Vat dyes, 177
- Vegetable dyes, 128, 136
- —— oils, 59
- —— tans, 49, 65
- Verdigris, 120
- Water, hard, 87
- —— soft, 87
- Whale oil, 60
- White fox, bleaching of, 179
- Wolf, 6, 19
- Wolverine, 6, 20
- Wombat, 20
- Wood dyes, 128
- Yellow wood, 134
LITERATURE OF THE CHEMICAL INDUSTRIES
Chemical Industry Literature
On our shelves is the most complete stock of technical, industrial, engineering and scientific books in the United States. The technical literature of every trade is well represented, as is also the literature relating to the various sciences, both the books useful for reference as well as those fitted for students’ use as textbooks.
On our shelves is the most extensive collection of technical, industrial, engineering, and scientific books in the United States. We have a wide range of technical literature for every trade, as well as materials covering various sciences, including books that are great for reference and those suitable for students as textbooks.
A large number of these we publish and for an ever increasing number we are the sole agents.
We publish a lot of these, and for an ever-growing number, we are the only agents.

D. VAN NOSTRAND COMPANY
D. Van Nostrand Company
Publishers and Booksellers
Publishers and Booksellers
8 WARREN STREET NEW YORK
8 WARREN STREET, NEW YORK
FOOTNOTES:
[3] Inasmuch as most manufacturers use the same letters to designate the various dyes, any equivalent brand of fur dye may be used in place of those here mentioned.
[3] Since most manufacturers use the same letters to label the different dyes, you can use any equivalent brand of fur dye instead of the ones mentioned here.
Transcriber’s Note:
Transcriber’s Note:
Punctuation has been standardised—in particular, missing periods and quotation marks have been supplied where obviously required. Three entries in the bibliography were located out of alphabetical order, and have been moved accordingly (Fougerat, Lamb, Martin). All other original errors and inconsistencies have been retained, except as follows (the first line is the original text, the second the passage as currently stands):
Punctuation has been standardized—in particular, missing periods and quotation marks have been added where clearly needed. Three entries in the bibliography were found out of alphabetical order and have been rearranged accordingly (Fougerat, Lamb, Martin). All other original errors and inconsistencies have been kept, except as follows (the first line is the original text, the second the passage as it currently reads):
- Page 20:
Koala or Australian Bear.
Koala bear or Australian Bear. - Page 62:
on the particular fur treatment
on the specific fur treatment - Page 67:
almost 10 degrees higher than
almost 10 degrees higher than - Page 73:
based on a somewhat different
based on a somewhat different - Page 93:
dyeing of imitations to a great
dyeing of imitations to a great - Page 101:
and B shows diagrammatically, machines
and B shows in a diagram, machines - Page 128:
which in conjunction with certain
which in connector with certain - Page 136:
stem of the turmeric tinctoria,
stem of the Turmeric tinctoria, - Page 137:
and dye simultaneously; and third
and dye at the same time; and third - Page 140:
aid of the atmospheric oxygen.
aid of the atmospheric oxygen. - Page 142:
successively in the following baths
successively in the following baths - Page 149:
is also an oxidizing agent and
is also an oxidizing agent and - Page 154:
several times, drying each time at
several times, drying each time at - Page 161:
Other manufacturers of coal-tar
Other manufacturers of coal-tar - Page 170:
Imitation Skunk on Raccoon
Imitation Skunk on Raccoon - Page 185:
Halle “Workshop der heutigen
Halle “Workshop der heutigen - Page 185:
Geschichte des Gerben und der
Geschichte des Gerbens und der - Page 185:
und der Astringents” 1917
und der Adstringents” 1917 - Footnote 1:
in Encyclopedia Britannica, 11th Ed.
in Encyclopedia Britannica, 11th Ed.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!